love_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n use_v 1_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n goodness_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n we_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o ourselves_o god_n make_v we_o and_o god_n keep_v we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o parent_n that_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o child_n will_v prove_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o number_n or_o posture_n of_o the_o vein_n or_o bone_n or_o muscle_n it_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o a_o wise_a god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v we_o hitherto_o isa._n 46._o 3_o 4._o by_o i_o you_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o belly_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoar_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v support_v and_o tender_o handle_v by_o god_n as_o parent_n and_o nurse_n carry_v their_o youngling_n in_o their_o arm_n many_o time_n wanton_a child_n be_v ready_a to_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o so_o have_v we_o put_v many_o affront_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o the_o very_a last_o do_v he_o carry_v we_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o infancy_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n and_o to_o look_v after_o he_o but_o nevertheless_o he_o look_v after_o we_o afterward_o we_o know_v how_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o long_o before_o how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o oh_o how_o early_o do_v our_o naughty_a heart_n appear_v and_o all_o along_o how_o little_a have_v we_o do_v for_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o carnal_a bent_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a mornings-exercise_n for_o we_o humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n for_o god_n compassion_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3._o 22._o as_o fresh_a as_o if_o never_o tire_v with_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o weary_v with_o former_a offence_n it_o be_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n half_o our_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o do_v not_o show_v one_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v awaken_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o many_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n since_o the_o last_o night_n 2._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o thy_o life_n be_v whole_o in_o god_n hand_n man_n can_v add_v a_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n nor_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n providential_a influence_n that_o keep_v thou_o alive_a in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v but_o i_o may_v urge_v also_o in_o point_n of_o hope_n god_n servant_n can_v best_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o keep_n by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v to_o walk_v continual_o under_o divine_a protection_n those_o that_o provoke_v god_n continual_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o judgement_n great_a it_o be_v but_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 3._o if_o life_n temporal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n bounty_n much_o more_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n one_o be_v wage_n the_o other_o a_o gift_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a doctrine_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o decline_v the_o give_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o our_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v both_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o since_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o pain_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o he_o iacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o death_n be_v the_o chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o 2._o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o desire_v death_n as_o when_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o life_n out_o of_o desperation_n and_o the_o tiresomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o desire_v life_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o word_n long_o express_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n more_o full_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o we_o may_v desire_v death_n how_o not_o to_o answer_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v conceive_v upon_o good_a ground_n after_o much_o struggle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n that_o call_v for_o death_n and_o when_o he_o come_v desire_v he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o with_o his_o burden_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprovided_a and_o unfurnished_a into_o god_n presence_n we_o often_o wish_v ourselves_o in_o our_o grave_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n we_o will_v make_v many_o pause_n and_o exception_n man_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n call_v for_o death_n when_o sickness_n come_v will_v run_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o promise_v many_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v none_o more_o unwilling_a to_o die_v than_o those_o that_o in_o a_o passion_n wish_v for_o death_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n carnal_a wish_n for_o death_n arise_v either_o 1_o out_o of_o violent_a anger_n and_o a_o pet_n against_o providence_n as_o jonah_n 4._o 8._o the_o sun_n beat_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jonah_n that_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o live_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o relief_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o god_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o deep_a sorrow_n as_o job_n 3._o 3._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o
jude_n v._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o many_o time_n we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o success_n and_o so_o our_o hand_n be_v weaken_v thereby_o we_o forbear_v duty_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o now_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o command_n do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o these_o discouragement_n luk._n 5._o 5._o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n we_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o net_n a_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n that_o have_v be_v labour_v follow_v god_n from_o one_o duty_n to_o another_o and_o nothing_o come_v sensible_o of_o it_o yet_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o endeavour_n still_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n in_o the_o text_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n then_o present_o thou_o have_v command_v that_o be_v though_o our_o obedience_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o our_o felicity_n be_v not_o propose_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o command_n itself_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a 4._o in_o some_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a light_n as_o believe_v and_o own_v of_o christ_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o command_n than_o by_o any_o other_o encouragement_n it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o joh._n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v a_o servant_n about_o his_o work_n in_o that_o it_o be_v his_o master_n pleasure_n thou_o do_v not_o stand_v dispute_v whether_o thou_o shall_v repent_v or_o no_o obey_v or_o no_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a idol_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o from_o fornication_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o doubt_v whether_o you_o shall_v believe_v or_o no_o we_o have_v many_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la but_o this_o his_o command_n be_v a_o mighty_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o command_n we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n but_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v discouragement_n upon_o we_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n yet_o this_o will_v bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v his_o commandment_n thou_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o thou_o shall_v grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n why_o shall_v you_o question_v whether_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v only_o give_v we_o leave_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v such_o a_o advantage_n as_o now_o he_o have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o if_o god_n have_v only_o give_v we_o leave_n to_o refresh_v ourselves_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o unvaluable_a mercy_n but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o rejoice_v but_o a_o charge_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o his_o favour_n 5._o obedience_n be_v never_o right_o but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o conscience_n of_o god_n authority_n intuitu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o bare_a sight_n of_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o command_n so_o it_o be_v often_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o follow_v holiness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o burdensome_a and_o hard_a labour_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o that_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o a_o a_o godly_a christian_n that_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n though_o the_o duty_n be_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o interest_n they_o obey_v simple_o for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n and_o inducement_n there_o be_v indeed_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o ratio_fw-la motiva_fw-la there_o be_v encouragement_n to_o god_n service_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v god_n will_n and_o this_o be_v pure_a obedience_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v because_o he_o will_v it_o the_o uses_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v thou_o to_o take_v this_o course_n with_o thy_o naughty_a heart_n when_o it_o hang_v back_o from_o any_o duty_n or_o from_o any_o course_n of_o strictness_n urge_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n these_o precept_n be_v not_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n who_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o who_o will_v advise_v we_o to_o the_o best_a but_o they_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o must_v and_o will_v be_v obey_v or_o when_o thou_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v forbid_v fruit_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o back_o these_o thought_n let_v i_o propound_v a_o few_o consideration_n consider_v 1._o god_n can_v command_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v absolute_a his_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n back_v his_o law_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n you_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o why_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n leu._n 18._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o that_o and_o many_o place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o papist_n speak_v much_o of_o blind_a obedience_n obey_v their_o superior_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sure_o we_o owe_v god_n blind_a obedience_n as_o abraham_n obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11._o 8._o john_n cassian_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o who_o willing_o fetch_v water_n near_o two_o mile_n every_o day_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o to_o pour_v it_o upon_o a_o dead_a dry_a stick_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a when_o no_o reason_n else_o can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o and_o i_o have_v read_v of_o another_o who_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o superior_a to_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v neither_o mast_n tackle_n nor_o any_o other_o furniture_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o hazard_n of_o his_o discretion_n he_o answer_v the_o wisdom_n must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v not_o in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o obey_v thus_o do_v they_o place_v merit_n in_o this_o blind_a obedience_n in_o give_v up_o their_o will_n absolute_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o superior_a certain_o in_o god_n command_v his_o sovereignty_n be_v enough_o the_o uttermost_a latitude_n of_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v his_o will_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o reason_n lust_n interest_n it_o must_v be_v do_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o command_v be_v god_n part_n and_o to_o obey_v that_o be_v we_o whatever_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o god_n can_v most_o severe_o punish_v our_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o his_o command_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n upon_o we_o jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v with_o a_o destruction_n indeed_o and_o salvation_n indeed_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o true_o have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n why_o because_o he_o can_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n 3._o he_o be_v neither_o
be_v so_o long_o own_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o propagate_v why_o shall_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n the_o good-fellow-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v brook_v company_n and_o partnership_n but_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v alone_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o sun_n drown_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o star_n so_o godwill_v shine_v alone_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o two_o thing_n without_o a_o fix_a intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o of_o infallible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a apprehension_n and_o contention_n about_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a prop._n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o find_v out_o this_o one_o only_a true_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v alas_o before_o man_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o education_n offer_v without_o examination_n or_o any_o serious_a reason_n of_o their_o choice_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n they_o live_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o take_v up_o truth_n and_o error_n as_o their_o faction_n lead_v they_o or_o else_o pass_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o room_n or_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o slight_a thing_n of_o opinion_n and_o float_v up_o and_o down_o like_o light_a chaff_n in_o a_o various_a uncertainty_n according_a as_o their_o company_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n be_v change_v but_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a they_o build_v for_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n need_v to_o be_v well_o lay_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v touch_v at_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n she_o begin_v also_o to_o have_v doubtful_a thought_n about_o her_o estate_n and_o religion_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o live_v in_o adultery_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o god_n but_o now_o she_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n the_o same_o errand_n bring_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 2._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o god_n so_o the_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 19_o 16._o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o bargain_n afterward_o yet_o he_o cheapen_v it_o and_o ask_v what_o way_n he_o must_v take_v for_o a_o great_a while_n person_n have_v only_o a_o memorative_n knowledge_n some_o apprehension_n which_o do_v furnish_v their_o talk_n about_o religion_n and_o after_o their_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v without_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n than_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v religion_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o stable_a term_n with_o god_n prop._n 4._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o true_a way_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n not_o take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a not_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stumble_v upon_o truth_n blind_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o know_o and_o upon_o solid_a conviction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o compare_v doctrine_n with_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n with_o thing_n and_o the_o weak_a ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n mere_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o another_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o which_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n lest_o their_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o their_o thigh_n rot_v they_o dare_v not_o admit_v people_n to_o trial_n and_o choice_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o contradiction_n they_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n then_o will_v have_v man_n shut_v their_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v they_o allege_v since_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v to_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n v_o 12._o and_o not_o to_o despise_v prophecy_n v_o 20._o and_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 21._o and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n they_o he_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n all_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o do_v eusebius_n do_v mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n that_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o and_o examine_v but_o take_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o mahomet_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o religion_n object_n but_o be_v every_o private_a christian_a bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v and_o require_v of_o some_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o it_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o will_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o he_o tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o may_v not_o be_v like_o chaff_n but_o may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n sure_o the_o business_n be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a care_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o trifle_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o this_o but_o go_v upon_o sure_a evidence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o course_n because_o there_o be_v different_a way_n propound_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o must_v follow_v all_o or_o take_v up_o one_o upon_o evidence_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o only_o to_o counterwork_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n prov._n 9_o no_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n there_o will_v meet_v we_o several_a way_n jer._n
understand_a heart_n to_o judge_n thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n this_o thy_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n oh_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o all_o 2._o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o keep_v by_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o concernment_n no_o diligence_n can_v be_v too_o much_o prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o true_a happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o there_o be_v defect_n here_o excess_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n that_o will_v keep_v with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v many_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o whole_a you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o in_o part_n in_o every_o false_a religion_n such_o disadvantage_n so_o little_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v after_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o doct._n that_o divine_a teach_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o god_n child_n how_o often_o do_v david_n repeat_v this_o request_n these_o expression_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n think_v we_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o know_v and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o guide_v our_o way_n without_o further_a direction_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o understanding_n of_o thing_n literal_o and_o a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n at_o random_n and_o by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o speculative_a light_n that_o never_o reach_v the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a the_o scripture_n press_v knowledge_n and_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o 2._o god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o so_o of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v ever_o humble_a they_o have_v clear_a light_n than_o other_o and_o so_o best_a see_v their_o own_o defect_n prov._n 30._o 2._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v too_o most_o sensible_a of_o corruption_n and_o see_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n they_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n whereas_o a_o presumptuous_a formalist_n go_v on_o bold_o and_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n run_v headlong_o into_o temptation_n 3._o their_o strong_a affection_n to_o knowledge_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o for_o there_o be_v more_o still_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o teach_v in_o part_n they_o see_v what_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o till_o they_o attain_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n still_o increase_v and_o better_v their_o notion_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4._o their_o great_a care_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o nor_o offend_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o principle_n and_o end_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o exact_a walk_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o every_o action_n and_o in_o every_o circumstance_n lord_n teach_v i_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v i_o and_o direct_v i_o in_o perform_v acceptable_a obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v david_n resolution_n v._n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n now_o we_o have_v his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o verse_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v know_v it_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a condition_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v force_v to_o walk_v every_o step_n by_o guess_n and_o can_v find_v the_o ground_n sure_a under_o he_o the_o conflict_n between_o duty_n and_o danger_n do_v not_o trouble_v so_o much_o as_o between_o duty_n and_o duty_n john_n 12._o 35._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o maze_n of_o confusion_n and_o to_o be_v like_o those_o that_o think_v to_o go_v to_o dothan_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o use_n be_v have_v we_o this_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n do_v we_o look_v after_o spiritual_a knowledge_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n and_o that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n must_v perfect_v it_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o grow_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o better_a our_o apprehension_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v we_o understand_v every_o point_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v it_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o water_n so_o shall_v heart_n to_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o child_n of_o god_n to_o another_o doct._n 3._o all_o that_o teach_n that_o we_o expect_v or_o get_v from_o god_n must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n intention_n in_o teach_v therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o end_n in_o learning_n the_o end_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n be_v obedience_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n other_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v they_o by_o rote_n when_o they_o know_v they_o only_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o or_o fashion_v their_o notion_n and_o plausible_a opinion_n that_o they_o may_v hang_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v but_o obey_v will_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n not_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v establishment_n three_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o when_o once_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o how_o to_o die_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n to_o maintain_v comfort_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o otherwise_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o 4._o heb._n 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v mere_o by_o conjecture_n as_o a_o possible_a truth_n it_o work_v but_o weak_o ay_o but_o than_o it_o profit_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o determine_v sure_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o which_o i_o be_o deep_o concern_v upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n do_v depend_v without_o this_o god_n can_v have_v no_o service_n and_o we_o no_o comfort_n but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o come_v from_o unbelief_n 1._o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n offer_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o glory_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n as_o much_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dead_a heart_a liveless_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o our_o work_n be_v so_o good_a our_o way_n so_o excellent_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o bellive_a god_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o phil._n 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_n and_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o work_n why_o for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o mind_v our_o work_n serious_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o prize_n of_o our_o high_a call_n as_o to_o run_v and_o hold_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n than_o he_o press_v onward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o garland_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o this_o put_v spirit_n into_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o deadness_n and_o faintness_n i_o press_v on_o ward_n then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n and_o earnest_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o earnest_a frame_n by_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o holiness_n do_v not_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n 2._o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v why_o do_v man_n go_v on_o secure_o in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o or_o no._n if_o a_o man_n have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o small_a temptation_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o ass_n the_o most_o stupid_a creature_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o so_o dare_v as_o we_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o faith_n weak_a where_o be_v we_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o base_a lust_n for_o there_o be_v present_a profit_n present_a pleasure_n and_o we_o have_v no_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o will_v make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v upon_o danger_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bird._n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o look_v so_o little_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o be_v of_o this_o and_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v mahometan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o more_o request_n than_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o carry_v on_o some_o natural_a devotion_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n never_o sound_o establish_v in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o see_v a_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o ay_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n establish_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o wrought_v these_o thing_n upon_o thy_o heart_n have_v it_o convince_v thy_o judgement_n awake_v thy_o conscience_n change_v thy_o heart_n give_v thou_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o near_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v to_o we_o and_o represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o alas_o all_o else_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o fruitless_a notion_n which_o will_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n some_o cursory_a opinion_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o knowledge_n concern_v christ_n and_o privilege_n by_o he_o but_o be_v your_o heart_n establish_v have_v you_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 1._o chief_o observe_v experience_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o answer_v of_o prayer_n have_v you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n god_n be_v fulfil_v one_o promise_n or_o another_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o final_a blessing_n he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o more_o you_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o fulfil_a his_o word_n to_o you_o the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v confirm_v against_o atheism_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v firm_o settle_v against_o atheism_n especial_o when_o
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
poverty_n with_o a_o promise_n captivity_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o health_n riches_n liberty_n without_o one_o yea_o death_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o life_n what_o you_o possess_v without_o a_o promise_n you_o may_v lose_v when_o most_o secure_a luk._n 12._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n 1._o how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v in_o so_o many_o comfort_n beforehand_o a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o meaneath_o to_o go_v into_o deep_a water_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5._o 7._o many_o think_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o bear_v cross_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v and_o confute_v by_o experience_n if_o life_n be_v any_o thing_n lengthen_v out_o it_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o trouble_v of_o â—…at_n be_v present_a or_o fear_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o know_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o care_n and_o sorrow_n our_o last_o burden_v with_o weakness_n and_o age._n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o appoint_v to_o trouble_n because_o god_n will_v try_v their_o faith_n perfect_a their_o patience_n train_z they_o up_o for_o a_o better_a world_n they_o be_v now_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o christian_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o establish_v it_o contain_v store_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o relief_n and_o support_n bare_a humane_a reason_n can_v find_v out_o such_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o philosophy_n it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o we_o can_v help_v jer._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o fellow_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o other_o consolation_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o if_o we_o lose_v temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a that_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o death_n which_o have_v life_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o these_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o when_o david_n be_v even_o dead_a in_o the_o nest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a then_o in_o these_o point_n as_o now_o revive_v he_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n so_o full_o as_o we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v that_o live_v in_o so_o much_o light_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v other_o comfort_n 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v too_o slight_a a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v man_n sore_a or_o heal_v his_o wound_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o solid_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v foâ—…y_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v any_o solid_a and_o last_a comfort_n and_o this_o the_o world_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v it_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o good_a will_n and_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a glory_n be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o these_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n before_o a_o child_n toy_n may-game_n vain_a pleasure_n be_v go_v before_o we_o well_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v they_o 2._o or_o in_o philosophy_n that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o trouble_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n or_o way_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a moonlight_n that_o rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v any_o thing_n in_o short_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v comfort_n so_o that_o you_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o the_o dead_a puddle_n of_o a_o filthy_a ditch_n if_o you_o think_v the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n will_v comfort_v you_o and_o revive_v you_o and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n 3._o those_o be_v to_o be_v râ—…oved_v that_o be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a institution_n and_o profess_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o either_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n or_o hope_v under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o your_o comfort_n from_o you_o what_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n oh_o consider_v what_o a_o disparagement_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o grief_n 1._o sometime_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o for_o oblivion_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n heb._n 12._o 4._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n they_o be_v like_o hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o scripture_n have_v breast_n of_o comfort_n so_o full_a as_o a_o breast_n ready_a to_o discharge_v itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v 2._o they_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a malady_n hug_v the_o distemper_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31._o 15._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o chide_v themselves_o ask_v the_o soul_n the_o reason_n cite_v it_o â—…fore_o the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o way_n to_o allay_v passion_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n they_o look_v to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n they_o aggravate_v the_o grievance_n and_o lessen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n so_o small_a with_o thou_o job_n 15._o
11._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o their_o trouble_n low_a thought_n of_o god_n comfort_n 4._o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n principle_n must_v be_v fix_v before_o they_o can_v be_v improve_v and_o we_o can_v feel_v their_o influence_n and_o power_n but_o people_n will_v be_v make_v essay_n and_o try_v this_o and_o try_v that_o god_n ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v immutable_o fix_v god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o gospel-law_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v a_o mountebank_n cure_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v try_v all_o we_o must_v come_v home_o at_o length_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a cause_n of_o our_o trouble_n 5._o they_o look_v to_o mean_n and_o their_o natural_a operation_n and_o neglect_n god_n and_o god_n only_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o prize_v and_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o often_o there_o you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v best_a worth_n our_o know_n and_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o wherein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v it_o be_v a_o petty_a wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o gather_v riches_n manage_v your_o business_n in_o the_o world_n ordinary_a learning_n be_v a_o good_a ornament_n but_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v what_o be_v it_o i_o press_v you_o to_o know_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o number_v the_o orb_n and_o the_o star_n in_o they_o to_o measure_v their_o circumference_n and_o reckon_v their_o motion_n and_o not_o to_o know_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o they_o nor_o know_v how_o to_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v there_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o where_o eternal_a life_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o get_v it_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o fancy_n with_o please_a eloquence_n but_o that_o delight_n be_v vanish_v like_o a_o musician_n voice_n other_o write_n may_v represent_v some_o petty_a and_o momentany_a advantage_n but_o time_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o so_o that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v go_v but_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n their_o effect_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o this_o will_v not_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n will_v abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o eternity_n and_o that_o they_o will_v eternal_o survive_v all_o these_o present_a thing_n and_o shall_v your_o thought_n project_n and_o design_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n oh_o no_o let_v your_o affection_n be_v to_o that_o book_n that_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o for_o ever_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o earthly_a felicity_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n 2._o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o hear_n read_v meditate_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v there_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v till_v plowed_a harrow_v and_o dress_v or_o else_o it_o bring_v forth_o little_a fruit._n the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n our_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o till_o our_o blessedness_n be_v perfect_v but_o we_o have_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o diligent_a meditation_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n this_o must_v be_v your_o chief_a delight_n and_o you_o must_v be_v verse_v therein_o upon_o all_o occasion_n psal._n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n when_o we_o love_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o our_o thought_n can_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o what_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o 3._o reader_n hear_v meditate_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o application_n and_o a_o aim_n of_o profit_n job_n 5._o 27._o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o action_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o your_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v better_o and_o wise_a and_o may_v have_v more_o advantage_n in_o your_o heavenly_a progress_n take_v home_o your_o portion_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o seed_n of_o your_o life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o seek_v truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v seek_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o object_n only_o to_o satisfy_v your_o understanding_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n but_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o only_o bring_v your_o judgement_n to_o find_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n but_o your_o affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o goodness_n of_o life_n offer_v think_v not_o you_o have_v find_v all_o when_o you_o have_v find_v truth_n and_o learn_v it_o no_o except_o you_o find_v life_n there_o you_o have_v miss_v the_o best_a treasure_n you_o must_v bring_v your_o understanding_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o not_o depart_v till_o both_o return_n full_a sermon_n lvii_o psal._n cxix_o 51._o the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o law_n in_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o david_n temptation_n 2._o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o his_o duty_n notwithstanding_o that_o temptation_n 1._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o temptation_n do_v arise_v the_o proud_a the_o wicked_a be_v call_v so_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o either_o they_o despise_v god_n and_o contemn_v his_o way_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 30._o hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a 2._o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a felicity_n in_o the_o general_a scoff_v come_v from_o pride_n what_o be_v prov._n 3._o 34._o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a be_v jam._n 4._o 6._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 2._o observe_v the_o kind_a or_o nature_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o be_v have_v in_o derision_n this_o may_v be_v suppose_v either_o for_o dependence_n on_o god_n promise_n or_o for_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n atheistical_a man_n that_o whole_o look_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a world_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o both_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o both_o in_o scripture_n 1._o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o reliance_n upon_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n think_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o talk_v of_o relief_n from_o heaven_n when_o earthly_a power_n fail_v psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o they_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v flout_v at_o by_o those_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n such_o scoffer_n be_v in_o all_o age_n but_o now_o they_o overflow_v these_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o dregs_o of_o christianity_n in_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v more_o rife_a than_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o christ._n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o truth_n be_v new_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n lively_a and_o serious_a
be_v the_o reality_n matth._n 22._o 7._o they_o which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n varnish_v their_o denial_n over_o with_o a_o excuse_n delay_n be_v a_o denial_n for_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a there_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o be_v ride_v of_o importunate_a and_o troublesome_a creditor_n we_o promise_v they_o payment_n another_o time_n and_o we_o know_v our_o estate_n will_v be_v more_o waste_v by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v but_o to_o put_v they_o off_o so_o this_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o god_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n here_o be_v the_o misery_n god_n always_o come_v unreasonable_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o say_v matth._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n good_a thing_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o they_o always_o come_v out_o of_o time_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v press_v upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n light_n and_o power_n and_o when_o god_n treat_v with_o thou_o about_o thy_o eternal_a peace_n reason_n 6._o there_o be_v very_o urgent_a reason_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v hasâ—…e_n 1._o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o present_a be_v so_o bad_a and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o carnal_a condition_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o prison_n rom._n 11._o 32._o god_n have_v conclude_v or_o shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o unbelief_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v a_o prison_n that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n oh_o when_o poor_a captive_n be_v bolt_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o flame_a prison_n how_o will_v they_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o get_v out_o so_o shall_v we_o run_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o flame_a prison_n you_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 7._o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o go_v nor_o to_o run_v but_o to_o flee_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o true_a motion_n and_o so_o heb._n 6._o 18._o they_o which_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o if_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o our_o bowel_n we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o cast_v it_o out_o if_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o building_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o will_v quench_v it_o hereafter_o the_o next_o week_n or_o next_o month_n but_o think_v we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o quench_v it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rankle_v christian_n you_o may_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a case_n here_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a there_o be_v no_o poison_n so_o deadly_a as_o sin_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o mankind_n no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v happy_a soon_o enough_o for_o the_o state_n we_o make_v after_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v soon_o enough_o get_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o privilege_n oh_o shall_v christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a commodity_n or_o breaded_a ware_n it_o show_v we_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o value_n of_o his_o excellency_n we_o will_v take_v the_o morning_n market_n and_o let_v not_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o commodity_n that_o may_v be_v have_v at_o the_o last_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n we_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o quick_a ware_n in_o the_o market_n and_o flock_n to_o he_o as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n isa._n 6._o you_o will_v force_v your_o way_n that_o you_o may_v get_v into_o his_o heart_n you_o will_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n that_o you_o may_v gain_v he_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a to_o be_v encircle_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o your_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o embrace_v you_o cant._n 2._o 6._o and_o will_v you_o delay_v when_o he_o stand_v offer_v himself_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o receive_v you_o sermon_n lxviii_o psal._n cxix_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o dally_n with_o god_n which_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n from_o youth_n to_o mans-age_n from_o mans-age_n to_o old-age_n from_o old-age_n to_o deathbed_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o till_o all_o time_n be_v pass_v i_o shall_v 1_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n 2_o represent_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o stroke_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o think_v light_o of_o the_o matter_n i._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n or_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v hover_v so_o long_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o present_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o we_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o nature_n be_v purblind_a to_o carnal_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n they_o have_v no_o prospective_n whereby_o to_o look_v into_o another_o world_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o more_o speed_n and_o earnestness_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternal_a death_n sure_o we_o will_v be_v slee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o swift_a enough_o to_o get_v from_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o will_v be_v run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 18._o 2._o security_n if_o man_n have_v a_o cold_a belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o they_o take_v up_o the_o currant_n opinion_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o serious_a thought_n they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6._o 3._o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n do_v not_o startle_v we_o as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o fright_v we_o so_o much_o as_o when_o it_o be_v just_a over_o our_o head_n in_o our_o own_o zenith_n we_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o come_v so_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o next_o to_o a_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n the_o want_n of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n dally_v with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n live_v and_o die_v our_o motion_n will_v be_v more_o earnest_a and_o ready_a when_o death_n and_o eternity_n be_v near_o we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v than_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o afar_o off_o one_o say_v of_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n he_o preach_v as_o if_o death_n be_v at_o my_o back_n oh_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o at_o our_o back_n or_o heel_n if_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v that_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v any_o long_a to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o dally_v with_o god_n but_o we_o think_v we_o may_v live_v long_o and_o time_n enough_o to_o repent_v by_o leisure_n we_o put_v far_o off_o the_o day_n of_o our_o change_n and_o so_o be_v undo_v by_o our_o own_o security_n 3._o averseness_n of_o heart_n from_o god_n that_o which_o make_v we_o desirous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o turn_v at_o all_o and_o what_o be_v that_o obstinacy_n and_o unsubjection_n
work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la mystica_fw-la some_o object_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o thing_n present_a not_o of_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n offer_v to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o present_a duty_n than_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o future_a thing_n promise_v 2._o that_o these_o commandment_n be_v receive_v with_o that_o reverence_n that_o become_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o temporal_a potentate_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o majesty_n may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o terror_n and_o reward_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o alwise_a spirit_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n reason_n will_v in_o part_n tell_v we_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o impress_v the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v his_o power_n so_o as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o who_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n can_v ruin_v we_o everlasting_o and_o throw_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n into_o eternal_a fire_n a_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o or_o provoke_v by_o the_o wilful_a break_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v true_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o consideration_n be_v best_a enforce_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o languid_a you_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o another_o day_n not_o to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o god_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n comparable_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n 3._o that_o these_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o believe_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a assent_n be_v require_v but_o also_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a law_n we_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o rom._n 7._o 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a consent_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n law_n but_o own_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o see_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o worth_n in_o they_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v its_o own_o loveliness_n and_o invitation_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n suit_n with_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n suit_n with_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o though_o somewhat_o blur_v we_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o read_v a_o deface_a writing_n when_o we_o get_v another_o copy_n or_o transcript_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o suitableness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o embrace_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o ready_a willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o a_o assent_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o a_o consent_n this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o liberty_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o attribute_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 1._o they_o be_v holy_a law_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o bridle_v contrary_a inclination_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o work_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o become_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n be_v his_o law_n carry_v the_o express_a print_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o suppose_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o himself_o all_o respect_n and_o thanks_o to_o our_o creator_n or_o bid_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o bird_n four-â—…ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o or_o despise_v his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o pollute_v ourselves_o as_o the_o beast_n with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o adultery_n robbery_n and_o theft_n or_o slander_n and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n discontent_n and_o the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n these_o be_v conceit_n so_o monstrous_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v such_o thought_n transfuse_v into_o they_o they_o will_v abhor_v they_o and_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o body_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v our_o work_n with_o our_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n live_v as_o such_o a_o understand_a creature_n keep_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o free_a from_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a humble_a meek_a chaste_a do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v act_v as_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o he_o and_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a thing_n either_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o beast_n either_o conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v either_o the_o beast_n must_v govern_v the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o take_v god_n counsel_n 2._o just._n because_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o god_n precept_n i_o take_v it_o here_o not_o strict_o but_o large_o how_o just_a it_o be_v for_o
may_v discern_v much_o of_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o affliction_n this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n real_a and_o principal_a mercy_n those_o be_v promise_v absolute_o other_o thing_n conditional_o god_n do_v not_o break_v his_o covenant_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o temporal_a happiness_n because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o such_o exception_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n eternal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n absolute_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v therefore_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o reward_n nor_o the_o wicked_a escape_n the_o punishment_n but_o temporal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n not_o simple_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o good_a pleasure_n in_o reference_n and_o subordination_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v sad_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o with_o this_o reference_n that_o the_o less_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a if_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n may_v hinder_v we_o in_o look_v after_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o withhold_v these_o thing_n and_o disappoint_v we_o of_o our_o worldly_a hope_n a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v many_o time_n enjoy_v worldly_a comfort_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o god_n child_n and_o one_o of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v great_o afflict_v and_o distress_a in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o all_o these_o dispensation_n god_n look_v to_o his_o end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a 2._o this_o be_v god_n end_n he_o be_v oblige_v in_o point_n of_o fidelity_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o conduce_v thereunto_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o bring_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n good_a what_o good_a it_o may_v be_v temporal_a so_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o a_o man_n temporal_a good_a be_v promote_v by_o his_o temporal_a loss_n gen._n 50._o 20._o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a they_o sell_v their_o brother_n a_o slave_n but_o god_n mean_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a potentate_n in_o egypt_n it_o may_v be_v spiritual_a good_a psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v but_o to_o be_v sure_o eternal_a good_a to_o bring_v about_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o ordinance_n providence_n life_n death_n all_o dispense_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o final_a happiness_n or_o eternal_a benefit_n not_o only_o ordinance_n to_o work_v internal_a grace_n but_o providence_n as_o a_o external_a help_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o end_n he_o will_v prosecute_v it_o congruous_o and_o as_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o man_n nature_n by_o external_a providence_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a grace_n see_v psal._n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o bear_v it_o though_o the_o rod_n have_v continue_v and_o can_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o iniquity_n though_o the_o rod_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o consider_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o tire_v under_o long_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o give_v more_o grace_n but_o take_v off_o the_o temptation_n he_o can_v humble_v paul_n without_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o but_o he_o will_v use_v a_o congruous_a mean_n 3._o among_o these_o mean_n affliction_n yea_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o need_n and_o profit_n require_v they_o be_v needful_a to_o weaken_v and_o mortify_v sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v to_o increase_v and_o quicken_v grace_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o this_o discipline_n we_o shall_v forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o god_n he_o afflict_v we_o hos._n 5._o 6._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o come_v to_o ourselves_o luke_n 15._o 17._o the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o perfect_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miscarry_v and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o great_a hope_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o carnal_a reprobate_a world_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o loose_a and_o large_a discipline_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v when_o vine_n be_v new_a creature_n require_v a_o more_o close_a inspection_n than_o other_o do_v self-confidence_n and_o spiritual_a security_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o mortify_v our_o self-confidence_n to_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o spiritual_a sleep_n we_o need_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o also_o to_o quicken_v and_o rouse_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n we_o grow_v cold_a and_o flat_a and_o ask_v mercy_n for_o form_n sake_n isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o best_a of_o we_o when_o we_o get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o our_o head_n be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v secure_a god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o to_o our_o ruin_n but_o afflict_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v refine_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o gust_n and_o relish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o a_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n look_v as_o earthly_a parent_n be_v not_o faithful_a to_o their_o child_n soul_n when_o they_o live_v at_o large_a and_o omit_v that_o correction_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o prov._n 29._o 15._o the_o rod_n and_o reproof_n give_v wisdom_n but_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n the_o mother_n be_v mention_v because_o they_o be_v usual_o more_o fond_a and_o indulgent_a and_o spare_v many_o time_n and_o mar_v the_o child_n but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a who_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v by_o any_o passion_n have_v such_o a_o perfect_a love_n and_o do_v so_o fix_o design_n our_o eternal_a welfare_n that_o he_o rebuke_v that_o he_o may_v reform_v and_o reform_v that_o he_o may_v save_v 4._o god_n faithfulness_n about_o the_o affliction_n be_v twofold_a in_o bring_v on_o the_o affliction_n and_o guide_v the_o affliction_n 1._o in_o bring_v on_o the_o affliction_n both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o kind_n when_o our_o need_n require_v and_o such_o as_o may_v do_v the_o work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v when_o some_o distemper_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v straggle_v from_o our_o duty_n psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o some_o disappointment_n and_o check_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n where_o god_n give_v a_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o 2._o as_o to_o guide_v the_o affliction_n both_o to_o measure_v and_o continuance_n that_o it_o may_v do_v we_o good_a and_o not_o harm_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o violent_a temptation_n be_v not_o permit_v where_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o weak_a and_o infirm_a as_o jacob_n drive_v
have_v it_o seek_v out_o this_o way_n ezek._n 36._o 37._o i_o will_v yet_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o so_o isa._n 29._o 10_o 11._o now_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o prayer_n we_o act_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n both_o which_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 81._o 10._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n or_o draw_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o trust_n 2._o we_o ask_v god_n leave_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n in_o general_a as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o verse_n 77._o in_o every_o thing_n we_o must_v ask_v god_n leave_v though_o we_o have_v right_a though_o in_o possession_n we_o ask_v leave_v because_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o our_o claim_n three_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o ease_v the_o heart_n and_o disburthen_v ourselves_o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o we_o pray_v most_o and_o most_o ardent_o we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o find_v great_a ease_n four_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o comfort_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n isa._n 57_o 19_o in_o prayer_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o god_n hand_n make_v it_o stick_v many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a heart_a when_o do_v as_o when_o they_o begin_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n to_o the_o comfort_n but_o not_o to_o the_o comforter_n or_o the_o root_n of_o all_o which_o be_v love_a kindness_n in_o god_n four_o the_o subject_a capable_a thy_o servant_n here_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o eunuch_n question_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n of_o himself_o questionless_a under_o the_o denomination_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o then_o the_o question_n return_v be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o himself_o in_o particular_a or_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o general_a some_o say_v the_o former_a 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o the_o promise_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o teach_v we_o these_o three_o truth_n 1._o that_o god_n servant_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o be_v god_n servant_n 1._o such_o as_o own_o his_o right_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o act_n 23._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 2._o such_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o renounce_v all_o other_o master_n renounce_v we_o must_v for_o we_o be_v once_o under_o another_o master_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o matth._n 6._o 24._o and_o rom._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 3._o according_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o work_n sincere_o rom._n 1._o 9_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o rom._n 7._o 6._o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o will_v become_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n diligent_o act_v 26._o 7._o and_o universal_o luke_n 1._o 74._o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o heb._n 11._o 28._o these_o be_v capable_a of_o comfort_n the_o book_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o comfort_n to_o person_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o god_n servant_n such_o as_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o god_n beck_n if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o do_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v thrust_v in_o ourselves_o under_o one_o title_n or_o other_o among_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o not_o as_o god_n child_n yet_o as_o god_n servant_n then_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o our_o name_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n 3._o all_o god_n servant_n have_v common_a ground_n of_o comfort_n every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v plead_v with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o god_n people_n they_o that_o bring_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o faith_n carry_v away_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o comfort_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o in_o as_o break_a heart_a a_o manner_n seek_v this_o comfort_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v sermon_n lxxxv_o psal._n cxix_o 77._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v for_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v mercy_n before_o now_o he_o beg_v mercy_n again_o the_o double_v the_o request_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o light_a feel_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o mercy_n nor_o beg_v enough_o of_o mercy_n they_o again_o and_o again_o reinforce_v their_o suit_n and_o still_o cry_v for_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v say_v let_v thy_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o comfort_n he_o present_o add_v let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o request_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o 2._o a_o reason_n to_o back_o it_o that_o i_o may_v live_v first_o the_o request_n consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n 2._o the_o influence_n and_o outgo_n of_o that_o cause_n or_o the_o personal_a application_n of_o it_o to_o david_n let_v they_o come_v unto_o i_o 3._o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o lord_n tender_a mercy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v mercy_n without_o some_o additament_n there_o it_o be_v merciful_a kindness_n here_o tender_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o man_n imply_v a_o commotion_n of_o the_o bowel_n at_o the_o â—…ight_n of_o another_o misery_n so_o in_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o readiness_n to_o pity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o work_n of_o bowel_n jer._n 31._o 20._o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o or_o sound_v for_o he_o now_o some_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o feel_v this_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o their_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o party_n miserable_a we_o expect_v from_o parent_n that_o their_o bowel_n shall_v yearn_v more_o towards_o their_o own_o child_n than_o to_o stranger_n so_o god_n have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o need_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v his_o child_n in_o misery_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n fatherly_a in_o he_o 2._o the_o outgoing_a of_o this_o mercy_n be_v beg_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o i_o where_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o person_n mercy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o find_v out_o its_o way_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v live_v life_n be_v sometime_o take_v literal_o and_o in_o its_o first_o sense_n for_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o joy_n peace_n comfort_n now_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n shall_v we_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n 1._o some_o take_v it_o for_o life_n natural_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o death_n his_o enemy_n intend_v to_o he_o certain_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n under_o deep_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o proud_a deal_v perverse_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o die_v in_o his_o trouble_n which_o he_o beg_v god_n to_o prevent_v 3._o some_o think_v he_o beg_v god_n mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o life_n spiritual_a and_o 3._o bellarmine_n understand_v it_o of_o life_n eternal_a but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o life_n where_o it_o be_v vital_a and_o in_o its_o perfection_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la 1_o thes._n 3._o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o notion_n a_o double_a sense_n may_v be_v start_v for_o it_o may_v imply_v either_o a_o release_n from_o temporal_a sorrow_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v have_v pity_n
any_o thing_n for_o something_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o must_v stop_v in_o some_o first_o cause_n and_o eternal_a be_v 3._o that_o eternity_n belong_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n for_o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v eternal_a also_o first_o his_o wisdom_n be_v eternal_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thing_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n successive_o some_o before_o and_o some_o after_o we_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o duration_n and_o existence_n we_o compute_v by_o day_n and_o year_n yesterday_o to_o morrow_n last_o year_n and_o next_o year_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v but_o in_o god_n understanding_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o before_o and_o after_o know_a to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n act_v 15._o 18._o god_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n know_v they_o all_o before_o time_n otherwise_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a they_o be_v all_o present_a to_o his_o understanding_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n all_o those_o difference_n of_o duration_n which_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v long_o or_o short_a be_v all_o alike_o to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v constant_o present_a to_o god_n and_o under_o his_o view_n and_o prospect_n indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o express_v his_o duration_n in_o our_o own_o term_n while_o he_o call_v himself_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o rev._n 1._o 4._o from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o in_o proper_a speak_n god_n always_o be_v i_o be_o be_v his_o name_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v present_a either_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v time_n have_v no_o succession_n to_o he_o he_o behold_v at_o once_o what_o be_v not_o at_o once_o but_o at_o several_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_a to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o all_o present_a he_o know_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o he_o give_v they_o a_o beginning_n two_o his_o power_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 20._o that_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o understand_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v how_o can_v else_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o still_o keep_v from_o return_v into_o their_o original_a nothing_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n then_o and_o still_o at_o work_n so_o isa._n 26._o 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n we_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o arm_n be_v never_o dry_v up_o nor_o do_v his_o strength_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o three_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v eternal_a psal._n 136._o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la his_o mercy_n do_v not_o begin_v of_o late_a but_o be_v towards_o we_o before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n we_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a himself_o it_o be_v say_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n i_o have_v draw_v thou_o jer._n 31._o 3._o whosoever_o god_n draw_v to_o himself_o in_o time_n he_o love_v they_o before_o all_o time_n and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la it_o hold_v good_a his_o love_n and_o affection_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o do_v good_a nor_o be_v his_o mercy_n spend_v you_o have_v both_o psal._n 103._o 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o mercy_n be_v decree_v and_o prepare_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o god_n foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n provide_v we_o a_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o lapse_v mankind_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o view_n do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n choose_v some_o while_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n that_o god_n do_v from_o eternity_n decree_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o do_v in_o time_n effect_v it_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o or_o else_o his_o will_n will_v be_v mutable_a will_v that_o in_o time_n which_o he_o will_v not_o from_o eternity_n whereas_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v to_o everlasting_a appear_v because_o he_o do_v in_o time_n convert_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v make_v his_o people_n eternal_o happy_a with_o himself_o 4._o that_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o eternal_a be_v both_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o benefactor_n first_o as_o a_o governor_n his_o eternity_n be_v see_v in_o his_o government_n in_o threaten_v eternal_a misery_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o appoint_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o godly_a mat._n 25._o 46._o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v everlasting_a there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o change_n of_o nor_o a_o interruption_n in_o their_o happiness_n but_o after_o million_o of_o year_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moment_n thy_o crown_n will_v be_v thy_o crown_n for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o glory_n will_v be_v thy_o glory_n for_o ever_o thy_o god_n will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o christ_n for_o ever_o we_o affect_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n oh_o how_o much_o more_o valuable_a shall_v this_o eternal_a life_n be_v which_o be_v a_o life_n of_o uninterrupted_a joy_n and_o felicity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o punishment_n be_v everlasting_a the_o loss_n be_v eternal_a the_o wicked_a be_v everlasting_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v everlasting_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n mat._n 25._o 41._o beside_o the_o pain_n will_v be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o loss_n this_o worm_n never_o die_v this_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9_o 44._o neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n have_v any_o period_n or_o end_n either_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_a now_o this_o way_n god_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o creature_n as_o become_v his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n their_o high_a pain_n be_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n their_o high_a reward_n be_v some_o vanish_v and_o fade_a honour_n or_o perish_v riches_n but_o god_n law_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n our_o eternal_a well_o or_o ill_o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o commandment_n these_o be_v reward_n suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o eternal_a loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o eternal_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o you_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n provide_v for_o you_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o two_o as_o a_o benefactor_n he_o show_v himself_o also_o a_o eternal_a be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a beneficial_a goodness_n of_o god_n common_a and_o special_a his_o common_a goodness_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o creation_n and_o common_a
useful_a and_o refresh_v when_o use_v in_o the_o day_n but_o if_o keep_v all_o night_n it_o perish_v and_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n uses_n be_v many_o first_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n that_o order_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n admit_v they_o into_o it_o psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n after_o death_n he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n still_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o relation_n for_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a matth._n 2â—…_n 32._o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o death_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o revive_v our_o dust_n oh_o what_o a_o blessedness_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o eternal_a god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o community_n and_o society_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v god_n eternity_n be_v the_o church_n stability_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28._o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o spring_v as_o grass_n psal._n 92._o 8._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o if_o they_o be_v high_a god_n be_v high_a and_o they_o be_v but_o upstart_n to_o he_o their_o power_n be_v of_o a_o late_a rise_n and_o short_a continuance_n so_o psal._n 93._o 2._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a god_n throne_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o his_o be_v so_o lam._n 3._o 17._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n long_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o power_n great_a it_o be_v but_o dependent_a god_n have_v power_n before_o they_o and_o will_v have_v power_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o second_o use_v be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o may_v outlive_v other_o enemy_n but_o they_o can_v outlive_v god_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o if_o his_o controversy_n against_o they_o be_v not_o just_a since_o they_o be_v such_o impious_a fool_n and_o brute_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o choose_v temporal_a thing_n rather_o than_o everlasting_a and_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o bodily_a lust_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v you_o blame_v god_n of_o any_o injustice_n in_o doom_v they_o to_o everlasting_a misery_n what_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v you_o have_v relax_v the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n the_o loss_n be_v double_a of_o god_n favour_n or_o their_o natural_a comfort_n will_v you_o have_v god_n admit_v those_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o never_o care_v for_o he_o or_o return_v again_o to_o their_o natural_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v eternal_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v it_o the_o pain_n will_v you_o have_v god_n take_v off_o that_o when_o the_o sin_n and_o impenitent_a obstinacy_n do_v still_o continue_v since_o they_o prefer_v a_o temporal_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12._o 16._o how_o just_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a choice_n three_o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o ever_o glorious_a god_n because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thing_n eternal_a most_o live_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o best_a do_v not_o improve_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o a_o quicken_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o seek_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o god_n 1._o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n we_o be_v make_v for_o eternity_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o than_o we_o may_v survive_v our_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o fail_v luke_n 16._o 9_o to_o what_o region_n will_v the_o poor_a shiftless_a harborless_a soul_n betake_v itself_o when_o you_o die_v all_o your_o thought_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n perish_v and_o if_o you_o do_v perish_v too_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o have_v slight_v he_o while_o you_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o in_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v you_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v favour_v you_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o you_o 2._o eternity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o clear_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n nature_n have_v but_o guess_n at_o it_o the_o law_n but_o shadow_n but_o here_o it_o be_v clear_o certain_o and_o full_o reveal_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o eternal_a god_n to_o please_v and_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o expect_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o settle_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v this_o world_n our_o rest_n and_o portion_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 3._o the_o same_o religion_n show_v that_o we_o be_v already_o involve_v in_o a_o eternal_a misery_n and_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a god_n have_v offer_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v awaken_v and_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n 4._o you_o will_v short_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n luke_n 16._o 2._o you_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o i_o such_o riches_n honour_n part_n sufficiency_n such_o invitation_n to_o draw_v you_o home_o to_o i_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o judgement_n but_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n which_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o and_o will_v you_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v over_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n you_o can_v soon_o enough_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 5._o consider_v what_o poor_a delude_a
then_o it_o be_v broad_a for_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n first_o it_o be_v broad_a for_o use_v a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o purity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o you_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o time_n place_n person_n action_n and_o circumstance_n of_o action_n it_o have_v a_o unconceivable_a vastness_n of_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o set_a number_n of_o precept_n how_o say_v you_o then_o it_o be_v exceed_o broad_a their_o use_n be_v large_a and_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n here_o be_v remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n and_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n of_o all_o comfort_n satisfaction_n to_o every_o doubt_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v want_v nothing_o requisiter_n to_o direct_v comfort_n and_o support_v man_n in_o all_o condition_n prosperity_n adversity_n health_n sickness_n life_n death_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o sanctify_v all_o our_o comfort_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n mat._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o to_o a_o immortal_a be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o we_o can_v easy_o express_v the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o it_o when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a comforter_n and_o counsellor_n to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o short_a the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o possess_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o destiny_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v upon_o the_o head_n way_n to_o make_v divination_n now_o let_v this_o curiosity_n be_v turn_v to_o some_o profitable_a use_n nothing_o deserve_v to_o be_v know_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o the_o question_n be_v shall_v i_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n for_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n whether_o i_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o know_v our_o earthly_a state_n the_o misery_n of_o which_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o our_o prudence_n or_o foresight_n but_o it_o concern_v much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o saveable_a condition_n while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o remedy_v our_o case_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v inform_v you_o of_o assure_o well_o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o scripture_n god_n thy_o commandment_n the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v write_v of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o word_n god_n why_o be_v this_o word_n write_v but_o that_o we_o may_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n as_o caesar_n write_v his_o own_o commentary_n so_o god_n when_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o of_o who_o he_o can_v write_v he_o write_v of_o himself_o by_o history_n law_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n have_v he_o set_v himself_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n preserver_n deliverer_n and_o glorifier_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n man_n mingle_v their_o imperfection_n with_o their_o write_n though_o holy_a and_o laudable_a for_o their_o name_n yet_o they_o discover_v themselves_o in_o all_o they_o do_v their_o word_n and_o speech_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o there_o be_v something_o want_v and_o here_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o god_n here_o god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nothing_o take_v away_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o idle_a word_n in_o scripture_n be_v great_a blasphemy_n say_v basil._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o run_v to_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o word_n prescribe_v every_o duty_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n open_v the_o gap_n once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n one_o bring_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o and_o from_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o perfect_a but_o most_o profitable_a and_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n common_a craft_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v our_o bread_n but_o this_o how_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n law_n preserve_v estate_n the_o testament_n of_o man_n this_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o inheritance_n physic_n cure_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n this_o afflict_a mind_n and_o distemper_a heart_n natural_a philosophy_n raise_v man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o star_n but_o this_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n by_o history_n we_o come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o city_n by_o this_o the_o creation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n rhetoric_n serve_v to_o move_v affection_n this_o to_o kindle_v divine_a love_n â—…oetry_n cause_v natural_a delight_n this_o delight_n in_o god_n no_o writing_n like_o this_o second_o as_o it_o have_v a_o breadth_n for_o use_n so_o for_o duration_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o mat._n 5._o 18._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v so_o mat._n 24._o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o thy_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n continue_v for_o ever_o not_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o 1._o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v perpetual_a the_o original_a draught_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v perpetual_a viz._n namely_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o form_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n and_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n fierce_a horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n and_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o discipline_n for_o child_n when_o grow_v up_o than_o when_o young_a when_o they_o be_v young_a we_o correct_v their_o body_n but_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o we_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o by_o disinheritance_n the_o prop_n be_v remove_v when_o the_o thing_n stand_v fast_o upon_o its_o own_o basis_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v intuitive_a apprehensive_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o bible_n but_o the_o lamb_n face_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o faith_n be_v change_v into_o vision_n and_o hope_v into_o fruition_n scripture_n be_v necessary_a as_o letter_n to_o the_o spouse_n from_o her_o belove_a while_n absent_a when_o present_a there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n we_o need_v not_o a_o bond_n when_o payment_n be_v make_v so_o scripture_n be_v the_o indenture_n between_o we_o and_o god_n here_o but_o when_o that_o be_v past_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o â—…ruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o 2d_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o so_o john_n 8._o 51._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n why_o holy_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n
6._o 68_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o obey_v it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a privilege_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v subjective_o but_o effective_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o obey_v it_o and_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o all_o that_o reject_v it_o use_v 1_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v study_v and_o obey_v this_o word_n that_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a if_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o exceed_v broad_a why_o do_v we_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n wherein_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1._o 1._o our_o delight_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a book_n and_o empty_a history_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v often_o look_v into_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o great_a hope_n 2._o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v direct_v you_o in_o every_o business_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o you_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 3._o study_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o it_o that_o you_o may_v make_v out_o your_o own_o qualification_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 13._o 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o you_o let_v god_n book_n lie_v by_o neglect_a and_o never_o hear_v it_o nor_o read_v it_o nor_o mediate_v on_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v pass_v all_o question_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o it_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n with_o some_o please_a eloquence_n but_o that_o be_v vanish_v like_o a_o musician_n voice_n other_o write_n may_v represent_v some_o petty_a and_o momentary_a advantage_n but_o how_o soon_o shall_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o that_o so_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n the_o advantage_n of_o all_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v go_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o some_o temporal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n their_o high_a pain_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o body_n their_o high_a reward_n be_v some_o vanish_v and_o fade_a honour_n or_o perish_v riches_n but_o god_n word_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n our_o eternal_a well_o or_o ill_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o law_n and_o commandment_n these_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o precious_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v that_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o and_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n do_v not_o then_o go_v to_o a_o wrong_a guide_n and_o rule_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v than_o what_o our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v at_o random_n and_o run_v a_o uncertain_a race_n they_o have_v neither_o a_o certain_a scope_n nor_o a_o sure_a way_n man_n particular_a inclination_n and_o humour_n be_v a_o ill_a ill_a guide_n for_o they_o incline_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v miss_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o wander_v in_o a_o bie-path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n natural_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o temporal_a thing_n than_o spiritual_a and_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n than_o to_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n till_o the_o carnal_a affection_n be_v mortify_v and_o one_o way_n and_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v look_v after_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o good_a which_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a good_a now_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v only_o discover_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n the_o word_n tell_v we_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o to_o hell_n well_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n you_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o that_o reverence_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o do_v require_v sermon_n ci._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n in_o this_o psalm_n you_o have_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o meditation_n his_o exercise_n his_o affection_n and_o all_o this_o recommend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o david_n heart_n and_o example_n and_o course_n of_o his_o way_n man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o these_o affection_n for_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o his_o love_n assert_v 2_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n 1._o his_o love_n assert_v o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 2._o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n for_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v therefore_o david_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o think_v of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o assertion_n observe_v the_o matter_n assert_v and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o matter_n assert_v be_v love_n to_o the_o law_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v a_o admiration_n with_o a_o exclamation_n david_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n but_o use_v a_o pathetical_a protestation_n of_o it_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n the_o interrogation_n express_v wonder_n how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o the_o exclamation_n o_fw-la ho_o that_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a affection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n second_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v i_o do_v often_o meditate_v thereof_o and_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n therein_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v frequency_n of_o such_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v come_v now_o and_o then_o but_o all_o the_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v work_v on_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o be_v every_o day_n he_o be_v work_v something_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n it_o may_v note_v the_o depth_n and_o ponderousness_n of_o these_o thought_n his_o mind_n do_v not_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o law_n with_o slighty_a sally_n but_o he_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a and_o do_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o his_o
honey_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o prophetical_a vision_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o general_o it_o be_v carry_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o literal_a eat_n but_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o well_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v but_o eat_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o make_v way_n for_o this_o taste_n 1_o sound_v belief_n 2_o serious_a consideration_n 3_o close_a application_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o man_n have_v not_o taste_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n have_v no_o taste_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o want_v one_o necessary_a ingredient_n towards_o this_o taste_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o te_fw-mi receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v if_o you_o will_v have_v spiritual_a sense_n faith_n make_v way_n for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v in_o feign_a story_n of_o enchant_a castle_n and_o golden_a mountain_n they_o affect_v we_o not_o because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o witty_a fiction_n pleasant_a fable_n or_o idle_a dream_n and_o such_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o obviate_v and_o take_v off_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n intimate_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o man_n heart_n certain_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a that_o god_n have_v indeed_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o will_v indeed_o bestow_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a taste_n but_o they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n or_o ruby_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o 2._o as_o faith_n be_v necessary_a so_o serious_a consideration_n by_o which_o we_o concoct_v truth_n and_o chew_v they_o and_o work_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o cause_v this_o sweetness_n by_o knock_v on_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o those_o ponderous_a and_o deep_a inculcative_a thought_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v slight_o and_o superficial_o into_o the_o word_n no_o wonder_n we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n but_o when_o we_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v out_o truth_n by_o serious_a thought_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v truth_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o its_o full_a nature_n order_n and_o dependence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v this_o taste_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honey_n comb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o when_o man_n be_v serious_a look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o see_v all_o truth_n in_o their_o order_n and_o dependence_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n this_o make_v way_n for_o this_o sweet_a taste_n 3._o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n close_a application_n for_o the_o near_a and_o close_a thing_n touch_v one_o another_o the_o great_a their_o efficacy_n so_o the_o more_o close_o you_o set_v the_o word_n home_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o it_o work_v job_n 5._o 27._o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a break_v out_o thy_o portion_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n look_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o include_v thou_o these_o command_n speak_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o threaten_n as_o concern_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o god_n message_n in_o common_a but_o urge_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul._n jer._n 15._o 16._o it_o be_v unto_o i_o the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n as_o there_o must_v be_v eat_v a_o take_n into_o the_o mouth_n if_o we_o will_v taste_v so_o thâ—…e_o must_v be_v a_o digest_v or_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n close_a application_n 2._o as_o to_o this_o taste_n there_o be_v somewhat_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o faculty_n we_o must_v have_v a_o palate_n qualify_v for_o these_o delicate_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o mortify_v affection_n 1._o a_o hungry_a conscience_n without_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o secret_a loathe_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n his_o taste_n be_v benumb_v but_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a when_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o constant_a hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a cordial_n they_o be_v nauseous_a thing_n to_o a_o full_a stomach_n o_o but_o how_o revive_v comfortable_a and_o sweet_a be_v they_o to_o a_o poor_a break_a heart_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o get_v this_o taste_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n than_o god_n come_v and_o tender_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o tell_v we_o he_o fiath_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o the_o man_n flesh_n recover_v again_o like_o a_o child_n job_n 33._o 23._o when_o man_n have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o god_n come_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n by_o christ_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o then_o now_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o wound_a conscience_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n always_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o gospel_n support_v we_o come_v to_o this_o first_o relish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n when_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n for_o until_o we_o lose_v our_o fleshly_a savour_n we_o can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v so_o a_o carnal_a heart_n relish_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a delight_n now_o this_o do_v exceed_o deaden_v your_o spiritual_a taste_n spiritual_a taste_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o when_o fleshly_a lust_n bear_v sway_n and_o do_v relish_v the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n your_o affection_n will_v carry_v you_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v as_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a seem_v sour_a and_o ungreateful_a to_o a_o distemper_a appetite_n so_o a_o carnal_a appetite_n have_v not_o this_o taste_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o savoury_n than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o gall_v to_o they_o but_o now_o to_o other_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a it_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n that_o relish_n which_o a_o renew_a soul_n have_v for_o spiritual_a comfort_n use._n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n and_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v it_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o 1_o it_o concern_v you_o very_o much_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n take_v these_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o
be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o she_o come_v in_o a_o cunning_a manner_n under_o pretence_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o propound_v a_o general_a question_n to_o he_o she_o do_v not_o at_o first_o propose_v the_o particular_a but_o say_v in_o general_a i_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o request_v of_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v her_o request_n that_o one_o of_o my_o son_n may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n mark_v out_o of_o this_o story_n you_o learn_v how_o apt_a christ_n own_a disciple_n be_v to_o dote_v upon_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n those_o two_o worthy_a disciple_n employ_v their_o mother_n to_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o message_n they_o be_v dream_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o worldly_a honour_n that_o shall_v be_v share_v between_o they_o notwithstanding_o christ_n teach_v they_o rather_o to_o prepare_v for_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o this_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n do_v we_o think_v we_o be_v better_a than_o those_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o shut_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n since_o they_o be_v so_o enchant_v with_o the_o witchery_n of_o it_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 22._o alas_o poor_a creature_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o pledge_v i_o in_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v hunt_v after_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o pledge_v christ_n in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n before_o our_o advancement_n come_v nay_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a worldling_n disease_n but_o it_o be_v very_o incident_a to_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n people_n for_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o dispossess_v of_o this_o humour_n but_o still_o do_v dream_n of_o worldly_a ease_n and_o honour_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o question_n act_v 1._o 6._o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n mean_v in_o the_o jewish_a sense_n break_v the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n hope_v for_o a_o great_a share_n to_o themselves_o when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v thus_o you_o see_v humane_a weakness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n bewray_v itself_o in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n one_o instance_n more_o in_o jer._n 45._o 5._o of_o baruch_n seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o baruch_n he_o be_v ieremiah_n scribe_n have_v write_v his_o prophecy_n and_o believe_v it_o that_o dreadful_a roll_n write_v it_o over_o yet_o he_o be_v seek_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o himself_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v shift_v well_o enough_o for_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v jeremiah_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v thought_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o a_o peaceful_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n when_o all_o be_v go_v to_o rack_n and_o ruin_n never_o dream_v upon_o such_o a_o matter_n now_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o great_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o people_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o of_o this_o distemper_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v value_v eternal_a life_n the_o more_o which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v a_o stable_a condition_n here_o in_o the_o world_n after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v a_o life_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o a_o life_n that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n none_o can_v take_v that_o life_n from_o we_o which_o god_n keep_v in_o heaven_n now_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o this_o life_n and_o value_n and_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o danger_n here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a when_o they_o find_v the_o present_a life_n encumber_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n and_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n than_o they_o conclude_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o better_a and_o safe_a estate_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o heaven_n god_n people_n can_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a there_o be_v another_o life_n they_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o apparent_a trouble_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o that_o estate_n where_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o their_o eternal_a fold_n now_o god_n by_o their_o condition_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n your_o stable_a comfort_n your_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o here_o here_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o up_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o god_n do_v by_o his_o righteous_a providence_n cause_n it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o people_n carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o try_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n when_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n of_o prosperity_n we_o may_v be_v of_o god_n side_n and_o party_n upon_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n now_o god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o his_o way_n as_o they_o be_v his_o way_n when_o separate_v from_o any_o temporal_a interest_n yea_o when_o expose_v to_o scorn_v disgrace_n and_o trouble_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o our_o back_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o face_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v for_o we_o rather_o than_o against_o we_o halcyon_n time_n and_o time_n of_o rest_n be_v time_n of_o breed_v the_o church_n but_o stormy_a time_n be_v time_n of_o try_v the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v put_v we_o into_o his_o furnace_n there_o will_v a_o fiery_a trial_n come_v to_o see_v if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o own_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o own_v it_o when_o it_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v in_o the_o world_n few_o professor_n can_v abide_v god_n trial_n zech._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v when_o two_o part_n fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n refine_v and_o try_v by_o trial_n when_o the_o generality_n prove_v dross_n or_o chaff_n or_o stubble_n in_o the_o furnace_n there_o be_v some_o good_a metal_n preserve_v and_o shine_v bright_a for_o trial_n as_o their_o zeal_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o grace_n keep_v more_o lively_a and_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o a_o continual_a exercise_n god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o invisible_a support_n and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n without_o these_o outward_a encouragement_n they_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v 6._o god_n do_v cause_v such_o thing_n to_o befall_v his_o people_n to_o show_v his_o power_n both_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o in_o overrule_a all_o those_o cross_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 1_o his_o power_n in_o their_o preservation_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temporal_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o god_n will_v show_v he_o can_v preserve_v his_o people_n psal._n 97._o 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v else_o how_o can_v his_o people_n stand_v the_o lord_n reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o joy_n and_o benefit_n one_o
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o mover_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v first_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n the_o oak_n or_o the_o acorn_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v a_o child_n be_v teach_v more_o than_o they_o can_v find_v out_o by_o their_o profound_a researche_n so_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n conscience_n will_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o deordination_n but_o nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o this_o mischief_n begin_v they_o know_v not_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o stepmother_n observe_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n more_o than_o to_o good_a that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v begin_v his_o life_n with_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o secret_a to_o they_o but_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v man_n restitution_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n this_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o man_n how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n unless_o god_n reveal_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o so_o excellent_a and_o ravish_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o plot_n of_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v enough_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o so_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o mystery_n that_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o god_n keep_v a_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o his_o creature_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v all_o wonder_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n may_v dream_v of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n but_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o distinct_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n their_o wise_a man_n see_v it_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n or_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n no_o clearness_n no_o certainty_n lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a three_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o decalogue_n in_o ten_o word_n comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n those_o fragment_n and_o sorry_a remainder_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n will_v show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n it_o mighty_o establish_v faith_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o essential_a grace_n when_o we_o consider_v duty_n in_o the_o lump_n we_o have_v no_o admit_v thought_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o law_n diffuse_v itself_o than_o the_o holiliness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v admirable_a than_o we_o see_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n to_o serve_v this_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o perfection_n four_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n all_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o one_o part_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o another_o but_o conspire_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o law_n have_v a_o mighty_a subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n immediate_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o mercy_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o dark_o reveal_v and_o still_o it_o grow_v as_o the_o light_n do_v till_o noonday_n at_o first_o a_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n which_o after_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau_n yet_o not_o what_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v yet_o not_o what_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o then_o isai._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n then_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n point_v with_o a_o finger_n to_o christ._n this_o while_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o abolish_v so_o offer_v grace_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o care_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n promote_v one_o another_o all_o be_v order_v with_o good_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a thus_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n order_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n demonstrate_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o his_o justice_n in_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o mutable_a and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fall_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v have_v his_o mercy_n honour_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n establish_v so_o as_o duty_n not_o abolish_v not_o all_o of_o command_n nor_o all_o of_o promise_n but_o these_o interwoven_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o back_n of_o a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a command_v beside_o a_o promise_n to_o cause_v humble_v neither_o looseness_n nor_o rigour_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o order_n it_o have_v be_v a_o confuse_a business_n now_o it_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v god_n keep_v up_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n justice_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n yet_o grace_v glorify_v five_o wonderful_a for_o the_o
the_o creature_n in_o appoint_v he_o such_o a_o law_n god_n have_v the_o great_a right_a and_o authority_n to_o command_v isa._n 33._o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a direction_n give_v to_o we_o but_o a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n be_v for_o information_n a_o law_n for_o obligation_n so_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o legislative_a will_n he_o will_v not_o only_o help_v and_o instruct_v the_o creature_n in_o his_o duty_n but_o oblige_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n decretum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la excitat_fw-la say_v the_o canonist_n exhortation_n and_o advice_n proper_o serve_v to_o quicken_v one_o that_o be_v free_a but_o a_o decree_n and_o a_o law_n impose_v a_o force_n a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o so_o hierom_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovin_n ubi_fw-la consilium_fw-la datur_fw-la operantis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la servitutis_fw-la a_o counsel_n and_o a_o precept_n differ_v a_o precept_n respect_v subject_n a_o counsel_n friend_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_a god_n counsel_n but_o his_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o his_o law_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o creature_n at_o liberty_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o direction_n if_o he_o please_v but_o have_v leave_v a_o strict_a charge_n upon_o he_o 3._o every_o law_n have_v a_o sanction_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n the_o authority_n may_v be_v contemn_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o sanction_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n so_o have_v god_n give_v his_o law_n under_o the_o high_a penalty_n mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v gal._n 6._o 8._o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v god_n tell_v they_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o and_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n first_o infer_v a_o fault_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o authority_n so_o do_v god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o law_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o break_v it_o and_o as_o we_o reject_v his_o counsel_n it_o infer_v punishment_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n law_n rom._n 2._o 9_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o the_o jew_n first_o they_o know_v god_n mind_n more_o clear_o 4._o a_o sanction_n suppose_v a_o judge_n who_o will_v take_v a_o account_n whether_o his_o law_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v otherwise_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o process_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o other_o law_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o judgment-day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o have_v be_v under_o gentile_n christian_n they_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v god_n law_n now_o in_o patience_n he_o bear_v with_o man_n yet_o sometime_o interpose_v by_o particular_a judgement_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o final_a doom_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a law_n among_o men._n 1._o man_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o debate_v matter_n with_o his_o subject_n but_o bare_o enjoin_v and_o interpose_v authority_n but_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o reason_v and_o persuade_v and_o pray_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n which_o he_o convince_v they_o be_v for_o their_o good_a isa._n 46._o 8._o remember_v this_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o to_o mind_n again_o you_o transgressor_n isa._n 1._o 18._o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v please_v to_o stoop_v to_o sorry_a creature_n to_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n micah_n 6._o 2_o 3._o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n about_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v asleep_o lessen_v of_o authority_n for_o prince_n to_o court_v their_o subject_n they_o command_v they_o but_o god_n will_v beseech_v and_o expostulate_v and_o argue_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n sweet_o allure_a their_o heart_n to_o he_o 2_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o bind_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v order_v the_o heart_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o wanton_a glance_n of_o a_o unclean_a thought_n a_o carnal_a motion_n matth._n 5._o 28._o man_n word_n and_o action_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o can_v know_v the_o thought_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 7._o 14._o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o god_n immutable_o and_o indispensible_o bind_v all_o man_n without_o distinction_n no_o man_n beg_v exemption_n here_o because_o of_o their_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o god_n law_n man_n may_v grant_v immunity_n from_o their_o law_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 25._o he_o will_v make_v his_o father_n house_n free_a in_o israel_n man_n law_n be_v compare_v to_o spider_n web_n the_o lesser_a fly_n be_v entangle_v great_a one_o break_v through_o god_n do_v not_o exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o speak_v impartial_o to_o all_o 4_o man_n law_n do_v more_o propend_v to_o punishment_n than_o they_o do_v to_o reward_v for_o robber_n and_o manslayer_n death_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o innocent_a subject_n have_v only_o this_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o escape_v these_o punishment_n in_o very_o few_o case_n do_v the_o law_n promise_v reward_n the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n be_v its_o proper_a work_n because_o its_o use_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a but_o god_n law_n propound_v punishment_n equal_a to_o the_o reward_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o other_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n because_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o guide_v man_n to_o their_o happiness_n this_o shall_v be_v much_o observe_v it_o be_v legis_fw-la candour_n the_o equity_n and_o condescension_n of_o man_n law_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n it_o command_v many_o thing_n forbid_v many_o thing_n but_o still_o under_o a_o penalty_n that_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o man_n power_n in_o very_a few_o case_n do_v it_o invite_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o reward_n only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o every_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o vigilant_a in_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a work_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o common_a peace_n require_v that_o but_o that_o good_a shall_v be_v reward_v there_o be_v no_o humane_a necessity_n humane_a law_n be_v not_o invent_v to_o reward_v good_a but_o prevent_v evil._n use._n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o bear_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n that_o we_o so_o bold_o break_v it_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o our_o breach_n of_o it_o do_v we_o indeed_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v god_n law_n the_o great_a
satisfy_v not_o and_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n for_o it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o rule_n last_v you_o be_v eternal_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o or_o serve_v he_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n but_o so_o love_n god_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o his_o law_n be_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n you_o must_v never_o cease_v your_o work_n till_o you_o receive_v your_o wage_n and_o that_o be_v when_o you_o enter_v into_o eternity_n yea_o much_o of_o our_o work_n be_v wage_n love_v praise_v god_n all_o duty_n that_o do_v not_o imply_v weakness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n thus_o it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n then_o we_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o 3._o because_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v build_v upon_o two_o immutable_a ground_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a heb._n 6._o 18._o now_o this_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o 1_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o man_n affection_n towards_o we_o sometime_o they_o smile_v and_o sometime_o they_o frown_v but_o the_o promise_v ever_o remain_v the_o same_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_n in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o time_n alter_v and_o change_v but_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o the_o same_o 2_o it_o comfort_n we_o in_o the_o change_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o we_o god_n may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n yet_o his_o purpose_n of_o grace_n stand_v firm_a and_o be_v carry_v on_o unalterable_o by_o various_a and_o contrary_a mean_n we_o must_v interpret_v providence_n by_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n by_o providence_n we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o work_n best_a by_o go_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o world_n misconstrueth_n his_o work_n and_o deal_n to_o his_o child_n many_o time_n if_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v you_o will_v find_v god_n righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n sometime_o god_n providence_n be_v dark_a but_o always_o just_a psal._n 97._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n hab._n 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n support_n in_o those_o sad_a time_n when_o a_o treacherous_a people_n be_v exalt_v when_o he_o be_v imbrangle_v and_o lose_v about_o god_n dispensation_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v god_n eternal_a immutability_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o love_v his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o as_o faithful_a and_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n as_o ever_o only_o a_o vail_n of_o sense_n cover_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o 3_o it_o comfort_n we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n when_o it_o grow_v irksome_a to_o we_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o to_o have_v watch_v pray_v strive_v against_o sin_n suffer_v continue_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o death_n we_o change_v and_o be_v change_v but_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v weight_n for_o ever_o dan._n 9_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n last_o for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 7._o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a charter_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o date_n nor_o wax_v old_a use._n let_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o let_v it_o be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v a_o everlastingness_n there_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o than_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a righteous_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o such_o as_o act_n out_o of_o a_o everlasting_a principle_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o work_v above_o the_o world_n the_o word_n ingraft_v be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o that_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o we_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o word_n have_v root_v itself_o in_o our_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o by_o their_o constant_a progress_n towards_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n serve_v god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o a_o uniform_a constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o unchangeable_o act._n 24._o 16._o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n again_o when_o you_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o you_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o everlasting_a rule_n gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o short_a if_o you_o have_v everlasting_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a not_o make_v thing_n temporal_a our_o scope_n and_o aim_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o by_o and_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30._o second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prayer_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i._o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v understanding_n ii_o the_o person_n ask_v david_n give_v i_o iii_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v ask_v from_o god_n i._o the_o benefit_n ask_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n doctrine_n one_o great_a request_n that_o we_o have_v to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a request_n to_o god_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n that_o will_v appear_v 1._o because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a therefore_o disobedient_a because_o foolish_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n whatever_o understanding_n or_o quickness_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n blind_a and_o foolish_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o sinner_n be_v call_v fool_n prov._n 1._o 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n psal._n 75._o 4._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o foolish_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn._n they_o follow_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o will_n to_o the_o
quicken_a david_n ever_o and_o anon_o renew_v his_o request_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o say_v quicken_v i_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o be_v david_n '_o be_v argument_n in_o the_o text_n hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n doctrine_n iii_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o first_o point_n one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v quicken_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v quicken_a 2._o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n so_o often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v quicken_a 1._o by_o quicken_a some_o understand_v restitution_n to_o happiness_n for_o a_o calamitous_a man_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o bury_v under_o deep_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o their_o recovery_n be_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o revive_n from_o the_o grave_a so_o quicken_a seem_v to_o be_v take_v psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o bring_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o othersunderstand_v by_o quicken_a the_o renew_n and_o increase_v in_o he_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v revive_v increase_n and_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o acts._n the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o want_v quicken_a yea_o or_o no_o the_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a deadness_n argue_v some_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o leave_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o of_o life_n and_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o track_n of_o customary_a duty_n see_v no_o need_n of_o quicken_a therefore_o this_o humble_a sense_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n matin_n and_o vesper_n cold_o run_v over_o never_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o feel_n of_o indisposition_n but_o only_a duty_n do_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o a_o smith_n blow_v not_o the_o bellows_o on_o cold_a iron_n or_o a_o dead_a coal_n who_o will_v seek_v quicken_a when_o not_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o cold_a wont_a of_o duty_n never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o want_v quicken_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o life_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o perfect_a his_o own_o work_n cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o run_v no_o preserve_v the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n without_o his_o renew_a influence_n psal._n 22._o 29._o none_o can_v keep_v alive_a his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v this_o deadness_n or_o decay_n of_o life_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o repair_v it_o no_o creature_n do_v subsist_v of_o itself_o or_o act_v of_o itself_o 3._o ask_v it_o earnest_o david_n preface_v a_o general_a prayer_n before_o this_o request_n and_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v deny_v many_o ask_v it_o of_o course_n rather_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mannerly_a form_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v upon_o holy_a duty_n than_o a_o brokenhearted_a request_n see_v you_o desire_v it_o hearty_o psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o distemper_n as_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o a_o dead_a frame_n of_o heart_n quicken_a be_v for_o long_a soul_n that_o will_v fain_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o a_o more_o perfect_a heart_n 4._o expect_v this_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o that_o be_v his_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o not_o only_o bare_a life_n but_o liveliness_n and_o comfort_n yea_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n and_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit_n through_o which_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o nature_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v purchase_v and_o merit_v the_o application_n and_o anâ—…unciation_n of_o this_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a meat_n for_o soul_n that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o ransom_n every_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v a_o increase_n of_o life_n from_o he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n love_v to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o one_o be_v the_o author_n the_o other_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o last_o the_o object_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n act_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n act_v upon_o and_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a light_n god_n force_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n against_o their_o own_o inclination_n it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n and_o to_o blow_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quicken_n not_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n for_o god_n do_v first_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n into_o the_o soul._n next_o he_o do_v actuate_v those_o power_n or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n then_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n come_v as_o god_n mean_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o new_a creature_n these_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 6._o consider_v god_n lovingkindness_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v than_o earthly_a parent_n who_o be_v but_o half_a father_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n
spem_fw-la naturae_fw-la god_n assurance_n prevail_v above_o natural_a difficulty_n there_o rational_a and_o humane_a hope_n and_o divine_a hope_n be_v oppose_v 4._o this_o assurance_n admit_v of_o degree_n for_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n the_o full_a assurance_n be_v that_o which_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o it_o may_v do_v at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n now_o we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v do_v so_o by_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n it_o will_v be_v lose_v presumption_n and_o carnal_a hope_n cost_v a_o man_n nothing_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o this_o certain_a hope_n be_v not_o keep_v lively_a and_o upon_o the_o wing_n without_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n oh_o but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o so_o to_o do_v this_o hope_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 1._o to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v our_o duty_n hope_v of_o reward_n be_v one_o of_o the_o band_n of_o a_o man_n the_o weight_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o all_o action_n much_o more_o do_v this_o great_a reward_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n propound_v act_n 26._o 6_o 7._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o act_v 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o by_o guess_n but_o sure_a ground_n phil_n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v great_a and_o sure_a here_o be_v excellency_n and_o certainty_n a_o man_n that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o through_o pursuit_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o sharpen_v our_o affection_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o we_o look_v for_o they_o we_o will_v also_o long_o for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n hope_n stir_v up_o serious_a thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o hearty_a groan_n after_o it_o and_o so_o set_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n a-work_o it_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o labourer_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hire_n which_o he_o expect_v thought_n will_v be_v send_v as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v we_o tiding_n thence_o and_o it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o longing_n and_o groan_v that_o we_o be_v at_o home_n rom._n 8._o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o the_o head_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v spy_v it_o come_v as_o when_o sisera_n mother_n expect_v he_o she_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n there_o will_v be_v strong_a desire_n as_o well_o as_o serious_a thought_n not_o glance_n and_o hasty_a wish_n such_o as_o worldly_a person_n may_v have_v in_o their_o serious_a mood_n and_o sober_a fit_n these_o vanish_v and_o leave_v the_o heart_n never_o the_o better_o but_o earnest_a long_n such_o as_o settle_v into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n that_o taste_n which_o they_o have_v already_o make_v they_o groan_v for_o what_o be_v behind_o 3._o it_o set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o allay_v our_o disquiet_n and_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o sorrow_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o a_o corrupt_a world_n and_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n he_o give_v we_o hope_n not_o only_a veniam_fw-la sperandi_fw-la leave_v to_o hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o virtutem_fw-la sperandi_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o hope_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o calm_a the_o heart_n under_o all_o distemper_n therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n and_o a_o anchor_n to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o take_v to_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n a_o helmet_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o head_n this_o make_v a_o believer_n hold_v up_o head_n in_o all_o his_o straits_n and_o trouble_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o weaken_v or_o darken_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v the_o soon_o overcome_v we_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v to_o keep_v on_o his_o helmet_n to_o keep_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n lively_a and_o fresh_a and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deject_v again_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n as_o the_o anchor_n hold_v the_o ship_n in_o a_o tempest_n so_o do_v hope_n keep_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o constant_a temper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o against_o the_o rock_n that_o will_v break_v our_o confidence_n and_o profession_n it_o strengthen_v and_o quiet_v the_o float_a heart_n of_o man_n thing_n will_v end_v well_o at_o last_o how_o bluster_a and_o stormy_a soever_o the_o weather_n be_v at_o the_o present_a the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v permit_v to_o invade_v we_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o anchor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n whatever_o our_o cross_n be_v immoderate_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n cur_n enim_fw-la doleas_fw-la si_fw-la periisse_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la cur_n impatienter_fw-la ferres_fw-la subductum_fw-la quem_fw-la iterum_fw-la credis_fw-la reversurum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la festo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la putâ—…s_fw-la mortem_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la if_o for_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o estate_n heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o wealth_n about_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o be_v rifle_v by_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o cry_v and_o take_v on_o pitiful_o for_o alas_o he_o be_v altogether_o undo_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o wherewithal_o to_o succour_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n but_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v store_n of_o money_n at_o home_n and_o sure_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o chest_n will_v never_o complain_v and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v when_o he_o have_v twenty_o or_o forty_o shilling_n take_v from_o he_o for_o worldling_n to_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o when_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o estate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o know_v no_o better_o alas_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v and_o be_v quite_o undo_v but_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o they_o come_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v so_o if_o it_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hard_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o for_o our_o
the_o necessity_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n 3._o from_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o god_n way_n must_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o choice_n because_o there_o be_v several_a competitor_n that_o bid_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o choice_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o flesh_n seek_v to_o get_v in_o and_o reign_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o look_v as_o in_o the_o 9_o prov._n the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o wisdom_n and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v bring_v in_o plead_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unwary_a man_n to_o themselves_o wisdom_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n wisdom_n tell_v what_o comfort_n what_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o will_v take_v her_o institution_n wisdom_n offer_v solid_a benefit_n but_o folly_n offer_v steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a some_o carnal_a mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a ay_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o too_o the_o intoxicate_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v death_n along_o with_o they_o when_o they_o can_v choke_v the_o sentiment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v folly_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o their_o hercules_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o one_o show_v he_o a_o rough_a and_o the_o other_o a_o pleasant_a way_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o choice_n either_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n either_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o since_o there_o be_v two_o competitor_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o love_n can_v remain_v idle_a it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o one_o or_o another_o love_n and_o oblectation_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o must_v leak_v out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o run_v out_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o renounce_v the_o bewitch_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a but_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v happy_a or_o have_v such_o great_a privilege_n settle_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o own_o choice_n such_o great_a benefit_n as_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v miserable_a without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n or_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o consent_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n unless_o they_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o death_n man_n heart_n else_o will_v have_v a_o plea_n against_o god_n certain_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o make_v any_o happy_a without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o never_o make_v any_o miserable_a but_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o hos._n 13._o 9_o 2._o neither_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o reasonable_a rational_a creature_n or_o any_o agent_n capable_a of_o election_n or_o choice_n the_o brute_n be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n god_n guide_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n inanimate_a creature_n by_o mere_a providence_n brute_n by_o their_o own_o instinct_n and_o man_n as_o a_o free_a agent_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o prosecute_n his_o chief_a end_n now_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n god_n expect_v in_o submit_v to_o his_o service_n the_o creature_n consent_n and_o choice_n and_o before_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o service_n before_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o choice_n and_o a_o actual_a will_n on_o our_o part_n rev._n 22._o 17._o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v with_o our_o will_n if_o we_o miss_v of_o happiness_n it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o choose_v it_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n charge_v it_o still_o upon_o man_n will_n john_n 5._o 40._o luke_n 19_o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o psal._n 81._o 11._o our_o misery_n be_v from_o our_o wilfulness_n but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o will_n it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n prevent_v they_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n you_o have_v a_o grant_v and_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o incline_v and_o move_v you_o to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n so_o that_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v their_o choice_n if_o you_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v holiness_n you_o choose_v your_o own_o destruction_n and_o neglect_v life_n your_o heart_n must_v tell_v you_o this_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o as_o plutarch_n bring_v in_o one_o apollodorus_n that_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o he_o be_v boil_v in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o this_o heathen_a improve_v it_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o vengeance_n that_o attend_v sinner_n i_o mention_v it_o only_o allusive_o now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o perverse_a choice_n and_o will_n that_o make_v your_o hell_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o choice_n indeed_o as_o to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n you_o must_v say_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n ay_o but_o there_o you_o come_v in_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o your_o will_n but_o as_o dispose_v and_o right_o incline_v by_o god_n you_o come_v both_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o choice_n also_o though_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 3._o let_v i_o reason_n from_o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n a_o man_n that_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o choice_n 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o he_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o choose_v when_o temptation_n come_v strong_a there_o will_v be_v many_o mis-giving_a thought_n ay_o but_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o a_o blind_a accidental_a love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o love_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v choice_a this_o be_v so_o ground_v therefore_o he_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o choice_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o way_n therefore_o they_o can_v better_o justify_v god_n against_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la 2._o such_o will_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o halt_n in_o religion_n be_v be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o a_o purpose_n resolute_o set_v a_o waver_a double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v half_o off_o and_o half_o on_o will_v be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jame_v 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-soul-man_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o heart_n hang_v sometime_o for_o one_o and_o sometime_o for_o another_o a_o scoff_n or_o scorn_n or_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n a_o little_a fear_n a_o little_a enticement_n or_o stir_v of_o
make_v wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n p._n 638._o 642_o engagement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o god_n its_o usefulness_n p._n 223_o enjoyment_n and_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 69_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n and_o scope_n p._n 573_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o p._n 71_o 72_o enlarge_v heart_n give_v 1._o at_o conversion_n consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n 2._o a_o particular_a enlargement_n give_v by_o exciting_a grace_n necessity_n of_o a_o enlarge_v heart-p_a 216_o 217_o 218_o 219._o mean_n 220_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o church_n p._n 882._o 729_o 730._o 995_o entertain_v god_n word_n how_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o p._n 887._o 888_o entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_n how_o p._n 888_o 889_o envy_n difference_n between_o envy_n and_o wrath_n p._n 520_o envy_n strike_v at_o some_o excellency_n p._n 137._o 563_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a check_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o p._n 135_o envy_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o sinner_n p._n 360_o envy_n make_v man_n undermine_v other_o p._n 520_o equity_n the_o duty_n shall_v continue_v whilst_o we_o expect_v mercy_n p._n 341_o error_n about_o god_n word_n from_o 1._o presumption_n 2._o prejudicate_v opinion_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n 4._o carnal_a affection_n 5._o superficial_a apprehension_n etc._n etc._n p._n 694_o 695_o error_n 1._o from_o ignorance_n 2._o judicial_a blindness_n p._n 678_o 679_o error_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o p_o 184_o 185._o 1101_o error_n out_o of_o frailty_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n p._n 129_o 793_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o policy_n a_o cause_n of_o persecution_n p._n 144_o error_n a_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 211._o 343_o esteem_n practical_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 677_o vid._n valuation_n esteem_v of_o the_o word_n motive_n to_o get_v it_o p._n 869._o what_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n p._n 872_o 873_o eternity_n apply_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n awake_v p._n 412_o all_o our_o action_n relate_v to_o eternity_n p._n 340_o eternal_a thing_n to_o be_v secure_v before_o temporal_a p._n 403_o 404_o eternal_a salvation_n long_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n &_o property_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 1087_o eternal_a life_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o temporal_a death_n p._n 1096_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o legal_a how_o they_o differ_v p._n 11._o 15_o 16_o evangelical_n obedience_n accept_v its_o imperfection_n pardon_v p._n 11._o 15_o 16_o event_n of_o thing_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 285_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v do_v depend_v on_o god_n p._n 31_o 642_o good_a or_o bad_a holy_a man_n provide_v from_o they_o p._n 643_o everlasting_a punishment_n award_v to_o the_o despiser_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n p._n 874_o everlasting_a thing_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n p._n 875_o everlasting_a covenant_n p._n 875_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n testimony_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 889_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v seek_v earnest_o why_o p._n 920_o evidence_n of_o blessedness_n conformity_n to_o god_n law_n 1._o inclusive_a all_o such_o be_v bless_v 2._o exclusive_a none_o but_o such_o be_v bless_v p._n 6_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n differ_v p._n 686_o evil_a speak_v very_o sinful_a either_o against_o truth_n or_o charity_n p._n 140_o 141_o whether_o in_o any_o case_n lawful_a p._n 300_o exact_v and_o constant_a obedience_n against_o all_o temptation_n reason_n for_o it_o p_o 668_o example_n of_o purity_n in_o god_n word_n p._n 859_o example_n be_v very_o prevalent_a especial_o in_o evil_n p._n 864_o 866._o 1101_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o sin_v p._n 864_o example_n of_o other_o fall_n a_o great_a temptation_n p._n 790_o example_n no_o safe_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o p._n 4._o 1075_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 912_o to_o take_v up_o religion_n mere_o by_o example_n no_o good_a ground_n p._n 1075_o excuse_n for_o not_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n vain_a p._n 406_o 407_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n against_o keep_v god_n law_n argue_v a_o evil_a temper_n p._n 1026_o exercise_n god_n may_v exercise_v his_o child_n with_o sharp_a and_o long_a affliction_n p._n 554._o 856_o god_n exercise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o reward_n p._n 178_o exercise_n in_o god_n word_n how_o p._n 151._o it_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o judgement_n p._n 453_o saint_n be_v exercise_v from_o within_o and_o without_o p._n 921_o exceed_v great_a love_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1048_o expectation_n its_o qualification_n p._n 547_o god_n have_v more_o expectation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v relate_v especial_o to_o he_o then_o from_o other_o p._n 863_o god_n people_n expect_v deliverance_n from_o he_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o expect_v it_o 2._o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o it_o p._n 1080_o 1081_o 1082._o 1083._o when_o it_o be_v right_a p._n 1083_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v with_o he_o p._n 7_o experience_n of_o god_n way_n a_o reason_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o they_o p._n 30._o 123._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o they_o p._n 61._o reason_n thereof_o p._n 61_o experience_n bring_v good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n p._n 453_o experience_n compare_v with_o god_n precept_n as_o to_o get_v understanding_n p._n 651_o 652_o experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o former_a age_n of_o great_a use_n to_o succeed_a age_n p._n 581._o 962_o 963_o experience_n prove_v the_o good_a of_o obedience_n p._n 789_o experience_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o great_a encouragement_n p._n 791_o it_o breed_v confidence_n p._n 166_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o valuation_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 492_o it_o beget_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n p._n 994_o external_n profession_n and_o conformity_n not_o accept_v without_o the_o heart_n p_o 236_o 237_o extreme_n two_o extreme_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o under_o affliction_n either_o to_o slight_a or_o faint_a under_o god_n correction_n p._n 884_o two_o extreme_n 1._o self-confidence_n 2._o desperation_n p._n 320_o extremity_n god_n permit_v his_o people_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n p._n 944_o reason_n 1._o to_o exercise_v trust_n 2._o to_o quicken_v prayer_n p._n 944_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v rather_o then_o offer_v against_o god_n word_n p._n 733_o eye_n the_o window_n whereby_o sin_n have_v be_v let_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n prove_v doctrinal_o and_o historical_o p._n 278_o 279_o they_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v great_a evil_n from_o not_o watch_v the_o eye_n p._n 279_o 280_o eye_n of_o god_n a_o engagement_n to_o obedience_n reason_n p._n 1051_o 1052_o vid._n sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o on_o we_o p._n 340_o it_o have_v many_o bless_a effect_n p._n 1053_o 1054_o f._n face_n of_o god_n shine_v what_o it_o imply_v p._n 924_o face_n of_o god_n imply_v his_o favour_n and_o strength_n p._n 12_o faility_n of_o spirit_n a_o reason_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 213_o fadingness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o eternal_a state_n p._n 613_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o such_o as_o command_v or_o be_v to_o obey_v p._n 1103_o fail_n in_o the_o choice_a saint_n p._n 11._o 17._o 1100_o 1101_o 1102_o p._n 336._o pardon_v to_o the_o sincere_a p._n 11._o 17._o 1106._o daily_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n p._n 19_o 27_o 754_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n from_o other_o man_n p._n 754._o 836_o how_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o wilful_a sin_n p._n 703_o when_o disallow_v they_o exclude_v we_o not_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n p_o 846_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a upon_o man_n fail_n p._n 336_o faint_v of_o soul_n from_o delay_v salvation_n p._n 540_o 592_o faint_n of_o spirit_n 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o cause_n 3._o kind_n describe_v p._n 541_o 542_o 543._o etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o faint_a p._n 541_o 542_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o proper_a 2._o a_o universal_a cure_n p._n 183_o faint_v argue_v weakness_n if_o not_o nullity_n of_o grace_n p._n 416_o faint_n twofold_n 1._o of_o dejection_n 2._o of_o defection_n p._n 541_o faith_n must_v conquer_v 1._o our_o fear_n 2._o care_n 3._o trouble_n p._n 1086_o faith_n ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n testimony_n p._n 9_o express_v by_o term_n of_o motion_n p._n 12_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n p._n 833_o faith_n excellency_n 1._o eminent_a wisdom_n in_o it_o 2._o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o
33._o 456_o 457._o 707_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a in_o it_o self_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_a p._n 107_o law_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o plain_a 2._o good_a 3._o pure_a 4._o sublime_a 5._o sure_n p._n 1023_o 1024_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 874_o 875_o 876_o 877_o 878._o love_n of_o god_n law_n the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 1023_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n 875_o 876_o 877_o necessary_a that_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n p._n 875_o law_n have_v their_o sanction_n p._n 877_o law_n give_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n three_o way_n p._n 686_o lawgiver_n god_n the_o lawgiver_n will_v be_v obey_v p._n 320_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o god_n the_o way_n to_o speed_v p._n 162_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o god-p_a 162_o 163_o laziness_n of_o soul_n require_v vow_n promise_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o soul._n it_o cause_v back_o wardness_n in_o come_v to_o god-p_a 708_o learning_n no_o learning_n will_v enlighten_v save_o without_o god_n word_n p._n 893_o learner_n the_o most_o know_v of_o god_n child_n be_v but_o learner_n p._n 41_o true_a learner_n who_o get_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o know_v upon_o their_o heart_n p._n 41_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n command_v p._n 225_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n keep_v god_n law_n p._n 237_o 238_o lesson_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o know_v 2._o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n p._n 41_o liberty_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n no_o such_o freedom_n as_o in_o his_o way_n p._n 301_o 302_o 303_o liberty_n carnal_a be_v thraldom_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 302_o liberty_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o power_n of_o lust_n p._n 304_o sign_n of_o true_a liberty_n p._n 305_o libertine_n and_o papist_n enemy_n to_o scripture_n why_o p._n 693_o lie_v be_v either_o 1._o assertory_n 2._o promissory_a the_o latter_a be_v the_o worse_o p._n 830._o 186._o way_n of_o lie_v what_o whence_o p._n 185._o vid._n lie_v life_n prolong_v be_v god_n free_a grace_n p._n 101._o 1094_o a_o mercy_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n p._n 101_o 102._o 1095_o how_o far_o desirable_a p._n 104_o 105._o 1093_o 1095_o life_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o life_n of_o justification_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o the_o life_n of_o glorification_n p._n 783_o 896_o 897_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a life_n above_o natural_a p._n 783._o 671._o all_o life_n original_o in_o god_n p._n 313_o it_o be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n p._n 516._o 518_o when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v vigorous_a p._n 784_o 1._o whâ—…n_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o in_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n p._n 784_o the_o end_n why_o we_o shall_v desire_v continuance_n of_o life_n be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n p._n 1093_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o p._n 425_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o present_a life_n p._n 1089_o two_o reason_n 1._o unmortified_a heart_n 2._o unsettle_a conscience_n ibid._n life_n natural_a it_o be_v uncertainty_n improve_v for_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 404_o life_n natural_a the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n p._n 1093_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a p._n 896_o 897_o desire_v of_o life_n below_o a_o christian_a which_o p._n 1097_o life_n natural_a rational_o preserve_v by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n p._n 896_o 897_o qu._n how_o can_v the_o desire_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n answ._n p._n 1095_o some_o circumstance_n of_o death_n may_v make_v we_o desire_v long_a life_n p._n 1096_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n imply_n 1._o i'faith_o 2._o hope_v 3._o patience_n p._n 833_o 834_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n its_o various_a uses_n p._n 318_o light_n its_o property_n p._n 892_o 893_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o discover_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v sinful_a p._n 686._o 174_o light_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o 3_o respect_n p._n 687_o 687_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o purity_n scorn_v by_o the_o profane_a 864_o limit_v god_n a_o very_a great_a sin_n p._n 549_o litotes_n a_o figurative_a speech_n wherein_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v example_n of_o it_o p._n 44._o 559._o 866_o little_a sin_n allow_v become_v great_a p._n 1107_o live_v to_o god_n how_o know_v p._n 609_o living_n be_v when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n and_o vigour_n p._n 782_o living-god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o living-service_n p._n 935_o look_v of_o god_n imply_n 1._o his_o favour_n 2._o providence_n look_v with_o favour_n imply_n 1._o observation_n 2._o compassion_n p._n 902_o 903._o who_o will_v god_n look_v on_o p._n 904_o lot_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o in_o counsel_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n p._n 142_o 143_o long_v what_o it_o imply_v p._n 1081._o vid._n expectation_n encouragement_n to_o look_v &_o long_a for_o deliverance_n 1082_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v despise_v reproach_v mock_v p._n 870_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o love_n of_o inferior_n to_o a_o superior-p_a 1023_o love_n to_o sin_n secret_a and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n remiss_a very_o dangerous_a sign_n p._n 1011_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v the_o two_o great_a influence_a affection_n p._n 756._o 247._o 248_o love_n carry_v the_o soul_n after_o the_o belove_a object_n p._n 12._o 248_o god_n goodness_n draw_v out_o our_o love_n p._n 475_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n p._n 12._o 30_o it_o interpret_v all_o that_o god_n do_v to_o be_v good-486_a 1032_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 315_o argument_n to_o press_v the_o love_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 628_o love_n go_v before_o delight_n p._n 314_o love_n to_o god_n put_v a_o value_n upon_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o or_o lead_v to_o he_o p._n 317_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n p._n 417_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o love_n of_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1047_o love_n of_o goodwill_n and_o of_o complacency_n p._n 533_o love_n of_o the_o word_n abate_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1033_o love_n of_o complacency_n pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o action_n p_o 533_o love_n to_o god_n word_n 1._o as_o our_o rule_n 2._o our_o charter_n p._n 866._o 867_o love_n and_o praise_n be_v twin-duty_n p._n 420_o love_n to_o the_o word_n a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n p_o 622_o why_o ibid._n love_n of_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o p._n 861._o why_o necessary_a 1._o for_o acceptation_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o work_n easy_a 3._o to_o make_v we_o constant_a p._n 862._o examine_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o love_v god_n word_n p._n 863_o love_n of_o the_o world_n a_o impediment_n to_o repentance-p_a 408_o trial_n whether_o we_o love_v the_o world_n p._n 259_o 260_o love_n of_o god_n word_n demonstrate_v by_o hatred_n of_o sin-1006_a what_o it_o imply_v p._n 1006_o 1007._o 1048_o love_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n 2._o make_v we_o constant_a in_o profession_n 3._o give_v understanding_n p._n 628._o trial_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word-p_a 630_o love_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o spiritual_a life_n p._n 784_o love_n to_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n 806_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n turn_v not_o to_o god_n how_o p_o 409_o love_n and_o anger_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v p._n 884_o lie_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o reason_n against_o it_o 1011_o 1012_o lie_n three_o sort_n of_o lie_n to_o man_n 1._o mendacium_fw-la jocosum_fw-la 2._o officiosum_fw-la 3._o perniciosum_fw-la p._n 187_o all_o these_o be_v sinful_a p._n 187_o 188_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v p._n 188._o vid._n way_n of_o lie_v love_v kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o strong_a argument_n in_o plead_v with_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a argument_n 2._o a_o comfortable_a argument_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o kind_n 3._o the_o proof_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o love_a kindness_n 937_o 938_o 939._o 512_o it_o be_v to_o be_v emprove_v 1._o for_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_n 2._o for_o a_o ground_n of_o holy_a fear_n p._n 940_o luther_n notable_a say_n p._n 209._o 329_o m._n main_fw-fr who_o
to_o meet_v together_o and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o do_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o his_o weakness_n with_o his_o temptation_n and_o mutual_o ask_v counsel_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o prayer_n and_o so_o every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o home_n these_o example_n do_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o we_o we_o may_v drive_v on_o a_o trade_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v of_o very_o great_a profit_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v manage_v without_o pride_n vain_a glory_n and_o without_o despise_v of_o the_o weak_a it_o will_v be_v of_o exceed_a honour_n to_o god_n use_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n sermon_n xv._n psal._n cxix_o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n these_o word_n may_v respect_v the_o 12_o verse_n as_o another_o argument_n wherewith_o to_o back_v his_o request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n for_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n many_o be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o i_o have_v other_o desire_n lord_n teach_v i_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o any_o worldly_a possession_n whatsoever_o or_o you_o may_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o 13_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o practice_n every_o man_n will_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o rejoice_v therefore_o i_o have_v and_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v before_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o word_n the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o conference_n about_o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o feel_v this_o effect_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o delight_n assert_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v his_o word_n for_o it_o testify_v of_o his_o will_n now_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o only_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o testimony_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n way_n be_v one_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v express_v god_n law_n be_v way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o the_o way_n which_o thy_o testimony_n point_v out_o and_o call_v i_o unto_o or_o else_o his_o own_o practice_n as_o a_o man_n course_n be_v call_v his_o way_n his_o delight_n be_v not_o in_o speculation_n or_o talk_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n the_o degree_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n as_o much_o not_o to_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o affection_n for_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o much_o because_o we_o have_v no_o high_a comparison_n this_o be_v that_o worldling_n dote_v upon_o and_o delight_n in_o now_o as_o much_o as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a possession_n so_o much_o do_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n for_o i_o suppose_v david_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o own_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n with_o his_o own_o delight_n in_o wealth_n but_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o delight_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o choice_n of_o other_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o high_a david_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o crown_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v much_o in_o the_o world_n gold_n silver_n land_n good_n largeness_n of_o territory_n and_o a_o compound_n of_o all_o that_o which_o all_o man_n joint_o and_o every_o man_n several_o do_v possess_v yet_o be_v more_o please_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n way_n than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 15._o 26._o doct._n a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o to_o explain_v this_o consider_v 1._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v 2._o how_o a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o i._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n or_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o very_a speculation_n and_o study_n produce_v a_o delightful_a taste_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o truth_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o when_o the_o faculty_n be_v suit_v with_o a_o fit_a object_n this_o correspondence_n cause_v a_o rejoice_v and_o delectation_n prov._n 24._o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o every_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a or_o philosophical_a verity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o search_n and_o do_v not_o repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n only_o breed_v a_o delight_n pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o theological_a truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o evidence_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o scriptural_a truth_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o other_o truth_n and_o do_v ennoble_v reason_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 6._o sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o 3._o because_o these_o truth_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o please_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n solid_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a glory_n man_n be_v natural_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o pardon_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o find_v out_o or_o attain_v to_o moral_a perfection_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o exact_a rule_n and_o groap_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o everlasting_a happiness_n act_v 17._o 27._o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o have_v a_o marvellous_a force_n and_o influence_n upon_o we_o any_o beam_n of_o this_o truth_n scatter_v in_o plato_n or_o socrates_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n the_o than_o world_n be_v under_o perplexity_n but_o yet_o of_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o blessedness_n there_o be_v some_o glimmering_n now_o when_o these_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n with_o such_o evidence_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o you_o have_v the_o only_a sufficient_a direction_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v greedy_o catch_v at_o now_o this_o delight_n though_o good_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_n who_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a illumination_n the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n yet_o if_o not_o above_o all_o riches_n it_o do_v not_o prevail_v over_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n find_v in_o the_o way_n
comfort_n be_v god_n comfort_n and_o so_o more_o powerful_a and_o authoritative_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o strong_a comfort_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o comfort_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a force_n they_o be_v not_o affliction-proof_n nor_o death-proof_n nor_o judgment-proof_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o a_o few_o serious_a and_o sober_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v strong_a comfort_n that_o can_v support_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o supposition_n of_o a_o trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o come_v upon_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o we_o feel_v the_o cold_a hand_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o pluck_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o judge_n yet_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o the_o more_o impeach_v that_o which_o support_v we_o in_o prosperity_n can_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n what_o support_v in_o life_n can_v support_v we_o in_o death_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o live_v or_o die_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o full_a comfort_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o matter_n 1._o sometime_o for_o the_o measure_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o your_o tribulation_n paul_n and_o silas_n can_v sing_v praise_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v act_v 16._o 30._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o comfort_n he_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a comfort_n joh._n 15._o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o full_a joy_n need_v no_o other_o joy_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n if_o christian_n will_v improve_v their_o advantage_n they_o may_v by_o their_o full_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n entice_v carnal_a man_n who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o come_v and_o try_v what_o comfort_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n 2._o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v full_a because_o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o trouble_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a consolation_n no_o straight_a can_v be_v so_o great_a no_o pressure_n so_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v full_a consolation_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o promise_v against_o they_o all_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o we_o have_v promise_v suit_v to_o every_o state_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n what_o do_v we_o need_v which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o prosperity_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n if_o we_o take_v it_o thankful_o from_o god_n and_o use_v it_o for_o god_n for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o especial_o for_o adversity_n when_o we_o most_o need_v there_o be_v promise_n either_o of_o singular_a assistance_n or_o gracious_a deliverance_n in_o short_a the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o full_a comfort_n 1._o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n psal._n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o isa._n 4._o 3._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o place_n now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o see_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v thither_o present_o run_v the_o blood_n to_o comfort_v the_o wound_a part_n the_o man_n himself_o eye_z tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o that_o part_n and_o wound_a member_n as_o if_o he_o be_v forgetful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o family_n if_o one_o of_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v about_o that_o sick_a child_n she_o sit_v by_o he_o blandish_v he_o and_o tend_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o it_o be_v envy_v his_o disease_n and_o sickness_n if_o nature_n do_v thus_o will_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v much_o more_o for_o if_o a_o earthly_a mother_n do_v thus_o to_o a_o sickly_a and_o suffer_a child_n will_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a incredible_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o people_n sure_o he_o run_v to_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o hurt_n member_n he_o look_v after_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o sick_a child_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n run_v after_o those_o that_o flourish_n and_o rejoice_v and_o live_v in_o prosperity_n as_o the_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o already_o but_o god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o his_o name_n and_o style_n be_v he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o the_o world_n forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o want_v but_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o visit_v they_o most_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o most_o and_o vouchsafe_v most_o of_o his_o presence_n to_o they_o even_o to_o those_o that_o holy_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o honey_n be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o they_o drink_v of_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o may_v even_o glory_n in_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n do_v 2._o of_o our_o presence_n with_o god_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v over_o that_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v john_n 12._o 26._o there_o where_o i_o be_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o have_v have_v our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v our_o comfort_n call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o tarry_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o last_o sure_o this_o will_v lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n wherewith_o it_o be_v surcharge_v here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o allay_v our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o eternal_a good_a but_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n strong_a and_o his_o evidence_n clear_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o revive_a comfort_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n our_o affection_n be_v damp_a and_o discourage_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o relieve_v we_o in_o
our_o great_a distress_n sorrow_n work_v death_n but_o joy_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o dead_a in_o all_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o hope_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o other_o thing_n skin_n the_o wound_n but_o our_o sore_a break_v out_o again_o and_o run_v faith_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n revive_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o get_v life_n and_o strength_n 2._o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o its_o command_n 1._o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a end_n of_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a in_o himself_o our_o first_o lesson_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v self-denial_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v grievous_a but_o provide_v for_o comfort_n for_o self-denial_n pluck_v up_o all_o trouble_n by_o the_o root_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n epictetus_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o forbear_v to_o which_o answer_v the_o apostle_n temperance_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o certain_o be_v we_o more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o thing_n grateful_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n do_v we_o possess_v earthly_a thing_n with_o less_o love_n we_o shall_v lose_v they_o with_o less_o grief_n have_v we_o more_o entire_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v love_n carnal_a self_n less_o we_o shall_v less_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o our_o sorrow_n the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n do_v one_o protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v help_v another_o take_v any_o piece_n asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v practise_v patience_n be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v no_o thorough_a resignation_n to_o god_n no_o temperance_n and_o command_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n one_o part_n well_o receive_v and_o digest_v befriend_v another_o 2._o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o express_a charge_n the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n to_o look_v above_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v express_o forbid_a distract_n care_n and_o doubt_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o grieve_v ourselves_o inordinate_o care_v fear_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v forbid_v and_o no_o sorrow_n allow_v we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o joy_n isa._n 35._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa._n 41._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o rage_n and_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n be_v cotrary_a to_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 26_o 28._o now_o sure_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o precept_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n all_o of_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o better_a and_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o dedolency_n and_o insensibility_n of_o this_o world_n cross_n but_o especial_o four_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o comfort_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o look_v after_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o if_o none_o else_o to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o nothing_o can_v befall_v i_o but_o what_o my_o father_n will_v and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o care_n order_v and_o disposal_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 39_o 8._o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cease_v or_o say_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o sickness_n or_o grievous_a bodily_a pain_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o man_n that_o ow_v it_o as_o a_o chance_n or_o natural_a accident_n and_o one_o that_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o we_o storm_v if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o second_o cause_n but_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o murmur_a and_o expostulation_n so_o in_o loss_n of_o good_a child_n how_o do_v we_o rave_v against_o instrument_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 23._o not_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n if_o god_n let_v loose_v a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o we_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v to_o resist_v a_o low_a officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v arm_v so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o providence_n 2._o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o do_n with_o they_o be_v paternal_a and_o fatherly_a it_o allay_v our_o care_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o sorrow_n in_o affliction_n be_v lessen_v by_o consider_v they_o come_v from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v that_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n do_v love_n tender_o he_o do_v correct_v severe_o 3._o his_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o his_o people_n god_n remain_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o when_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v vary_v and_o alter_v we_o have_v the_o same_o bless_a god_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o derive_v our_o comfort_n from_o that_o we_o have_v before_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n christ_n in_o his_o desertion_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n matt._n 27._o 46._o sure_o we_o deserve_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o we_o can_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v
not_o a_o slight_a look_v into_o they_o that_o will_v give_v we_o this_o wisdom_n but_o a_o intimate_a constant_a acquaintance_n when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o study_v out_o god_n mind_n 2._o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o this_o may_v imply_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ready_a help_n such_o as_o derive_v their_o wisdom_n from_o without_o they_o can_v have_v their_o counsellor_n always_o with_o they_o to_o give_v advice_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o find_v a_o ready_a help_n he_o have_v a_o seasonable_a word_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o difficulty_n in_o all_o strait_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o to_o do_v against_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a exigence_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o hope_v for_o have_v illustrate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o proposition_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o general_a choice_n 2._o wise_a as_o to_o the_o particular_a controversy_n or_o enmity_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o they_o by_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o those_o contest_v they_o have_v with_o their_o carnal_a enemy_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o i_o suppose_v these_o enemy_n here_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o private_a grudge_n or_o carnal_a quarrel_n but_o upon_o a_o public_a account_n they_o have_v more_o wisdom_n by_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o than_o their_o enemy_n have_v craft_n to_o ruin_v they_o first_o suppose_v these_o enemy_n to_o be_v carnal_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n to_o determine_v this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v wisdom_n and_o what_o be_v folly_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 25._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o seek_v out_o wisdom_n and_o to_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o folly_n even_o of_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n wisdom_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o fix_v a_o right_a end_n 2_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o proper_a mean_n 3_o in_o the_o acurateness_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o prosecution_n and_o as_o to_o degree_n of_o comparison_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a end_n a_o better_a way_n and_o be_v more_o dextrous_a and_o vigorous_a in_o pursue_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o end_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o worldly_a wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o fix_v the_o world_n for_o our_o scope_n he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o according_o he_o that_o busy_v himself_o with_o such_o mean_n as_o will_v conduce_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o worldly_a pursuit_n and_o that_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o vigour_n make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a say_v solomon_n then_o there_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n when_o we_o make_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o scope_n take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v our_o business_n avoid_v evil_n improve_n all_o occasion_n spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o trouble_v to_o compass_v such_o a_o holy_a end_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wiseman_n then_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n one_o be_v wise_a than_o another_o as_o his_o intention_n be_v more_o fix_v as_o his_o mean_n be_v more_o regular_a or_o as_o his_o prosecution_n be_v more_o exact_a uniform_a and_o industrious_a he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o purpose_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v more_o of_o his_o rule_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v more_o accurate_a and_o industrious_a and_o with_o great_a self_n denial_n do_v give_v up_o himself_o too_o god_n as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v more_o heavenly_a more_o watchful_a more_o diligent_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o other_o well_o then_o if_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o carnal_a men._n 1_o they_o be_v wise_a as_o they_o have_v a_o noble_a end_n even_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o high_a end_n any_o man_n have_v the_o wise_a be_v he_o now_o there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o shall_v be_v our_o utmost_a end_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o only_o god_n when_o we_o have_v god_n we_o need_v not_o consider_v what_o further_o good_a to_o get_v by_o he_o for_o to_o get_v he_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n as_o good_a in_o itself_o without_o look_v further_o what_o it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n we_o may_v say_v what_o do_v it_o serve_v for_o what_o use_n may_v i_o put_v it_o to_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o now_o beyond_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v seek_v food_n and_o raiment_n that_o be_v for_o health_n and_o health_n that_o be_v for_o service_n and_o service_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n rise_v high_a and_o high_o till_o it_o terminate_v in_o god_n certain_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o â—…ighest_a end_n and_o make_v this_o his_o scope_n to_o enjoy_v god_n well_o now_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v not_o mind_v triffes_n but_o do_v promote_v his_o proper_a necessary_a and_o great_a interest_n this_o be_v our_o proper_a great_a and_o necessary_a interest_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o heaven_n our_o portion_n beyond_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a let_v i_o pursue_v it_o by_o another_o medium_n certain_o a_o high_a end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o subordinate_a a_o general_a good_a before_o a_o particular_a that_o which_o will_v yield_v all_o thing_n before_o that_o which_o will_v only_o yield_v we_o a_o limit_a or_o particular_a comfort_n so_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n for_o he_o that_o have_v god_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n rev._n 21._o 7._o and_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o be_v a_o more_o universal_a good_a again_o a_o profitable_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o please_a he_o that_o prefer_v a_o little_a pleasure_n before_o a_o solid_a good_a you_o count_v he_o a_o fool_n as_o esau_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o main_a folly_n in_o short_a a_o spiritual_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o corporeal_a why_o because_o a_o man_n be_v more_o concern_v as_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o body_n therefore_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v only_o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a as_o the_o wisdom_n be_v that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n that_o only_o provide_v for_o his_o body_n luke_n 12._o why_o a_o fool_n he_o have_v provide_v but_o for_o half_a his_o self_n for_o the_o worse_a and_o more_o brutish_a part_n and_o for_o that_o half_a but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n therefore_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o eternal_a good_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o temporal_a man_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o must_v have_v a_o happiness_n that_o last_v for_o ever_o we_o live_v long_o in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o far_o than_o here_o therefore_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o live_v after_o death_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o his_o time_n here_o to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o temporal_a thing_n i_o but_o now_o to_o look_v after_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o present_a and_o be_v fool_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o can_v count_v
of_o the_o spiritual_a shepherd_n and_o this_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o our_o cross_n in_o confusion_n and_o difficulty_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o leave_v but_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a trouble_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v shall_v he_o compass_v himself_o about_o in_o his_o own_o spark_n o_o how_o miserable_a be_v we_o then_o no_o but_o let_v he_o depend_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o name_n let_v he_o stay_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n now_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o light_n such_o a_o sure_a and_o clear_a direction_n i_o shall_v 1_o give_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n 2_o some_o type_n of_o it_o 3_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n 4_o by_o reason_n 1_o for_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n so_o prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o stumble_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n ay_o but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o show_v we_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o prevent_v we_o from_o stumble_v into_o hell_n 2_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o type_n two_o type_n i_o shall_v mention_v one_o be_v israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o other_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o the_o type_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 13._o 21._o still_o they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o they_o thus_o our_o whole_a course_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n direction_n see_v how_o this_o type_n be_v express_v neh._n 9_o 19_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o day_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n neither_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o show_v they_o light_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v mark_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n show_v they_o the_o way_n where_o they_o be_v to_o go_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n the_o church_n may_v expect_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o age_n god_n pillar_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o night_n nor_o day_n so_o while_o we_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n than_o this_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v notable_a josh._n 14._o when_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o pillar_n go_v before_o they_o but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o so_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o heaven_n the_o rest_a place_n than_o this_o conduct_n cease_v the_o word_n have_v no_o more_o use_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n 2._o the_o other_o type_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o read_v of_o that_o exod._n 27._o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v a_o great_a lamp_n hang_v upon_o the_o veil_n to_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o pure_a oil-olive_n and_o this_o lamp_n be_v prepare_v and_o trim_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n daily_o now_o what_o do_v this_o lamp_n signify_v mark_v the_o application_n this_o pure_a oil-olive_n signify_v god_n pure_a word_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n this_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o veil_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n it_o be_v prepare_v furnish_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a direction_n 1._o because_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n fear_v it_o see_v john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v natural_a man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o fear_v it_o as_o discover_v and_o therefore_o never_o feel_v it_o as_o refresh_v evil_a doer_n hate_v the_o light_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v convince_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o stand_v off_o and_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o close_v with_o it_o there_o be_v such_o conviction_n in_o the_o oar_n a_o secret_a jealousy_n of_o the_o search_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o godly_a man_n do_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o light_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o soul._n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n all_o their_o scruple_n vanish_v here_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a doctrine_n accommodate_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o man_n have_v never_o true_a and_o rational_a delight_n till_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n till_o he_o can_v have_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o commodious_a notion_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16._o here_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a compliance_n in_o this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o those_o natural_a principle_n and_o engraft_a notion_n within_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n they_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o it_o to_o conscience_n though_o not_o to_o fond_a curiosity_n the_o one_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o dangerous_a and_o unprofitable_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o satisfy_a curiosity_n as_o much_o as_o between_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o a_o drunkard_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n a_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o excellent_a truth_n to_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n truth_n become_v god_n truth_n suit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n the_o wicked_a feel_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n feel_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o external_a and_o outward_a experience_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o rule_n and_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o those_o that_o go_v against_o this_o light_n and_o direction_n do_v sensible_o miscarry_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o split_v themselves_o upon_o some_o rock_n or_o other_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o other_o counsel_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o render_v liable_a to_o many_o sorrow_n yea_o eternal_a death_n so_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o light_v from_o the_o word_n they_o present_o run_v themselves_o into_o sundry_a mischief_n the_o young_a prophet_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 13._o 21._o to_o go_v to_o particular_a instance_n will_v
this_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o great_a seem_a zeal_n and_o activity_n so_o for_o profit_n to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n get_v themselves_o credit_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o widow_n estate_n by_o their_o long_a prayer_n these_o be_v rot_v principle_n then_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a not_o so_o bad_a principle_n as_o the_o former_a as_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o while_n or_o else_o for_o mere_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o shall_v else_o be_v damn_v when_o man_n duty_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o sound_a as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n that_o urge_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o upon_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o god_n his_o authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n or_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v a_o respect_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v a_o gospel_n spirit_n a_o well_o temper_a frame_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v love_n to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o love_n to_o we_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n again_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o delight_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n find_v such_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o we_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o or_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n prevail_v above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n enable_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o principle_n heb._n 10._o 16._o i_o observe_v this_o man_n usual_o be_v bring_v on_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o principle_n to_o another_o from_o sinful_a principle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o tolerable_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o lawful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a 2._o this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o more_o mercy_n in_o that_o kind_n if_o god_n have_v hold_v we_o up_o and_o we_o have_v be_v safe_a hitherto_o than_o we_o may_v say_v thou_o have_v hold_v i_o up_o we_o may_v look_v for_o more_o new_a temptation_n will_v bring_v new_a strength_n every_o day_n work_n will_v bring_v its_o own_o refreshment_n god_n by_o give_v bind_v himself_o more_o to_o give_v for_o he_o love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a he_o will_v do_v good_a again_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o it_o hold_v good_a sometime_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v but_o especial_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n one_o act_n of_o mercy_n give_v we_o more_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v make_v a_o end_n he_o that_o have_v keep_v i_o will_v keep_v i_o use._n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v unthankful_a after_o their_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v his_o care_n of_o we_o and_o never_o think_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v get_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n they_o forget_v the_o tempest_n so_o these_o forget_v how_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n they_o do_v not_o abound_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o will_v have_v deliverance_n that_o thorn_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v run_v more_o ready_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o faint_a and_o despond_v in_o god_n way_n after_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o help_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o every_o new_a difficulty_n their_o faith_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v go_v though_o they_o have_v so_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o because_o of_o his_o wonder_n but_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o good_a david_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o though_o he_o have_v experience_n upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o go_v on_o in_o our_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n the_o last_o point_n from_o the_o accuracy_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o obedience_n i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o this_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o render_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o in_o they_o or_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o they_o david_n regard_n to_o god_n law_n be_v diverse_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n doctr._n 4._o god_n precept_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o constant_a measure_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n not_o only_o respect_n but_o continual_a respect_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o note_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n there_o need_v great_a accurateness_n and_o intention_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o command_v duty_n so_o walk_v circumspect_o some_o man_n be_v so_o crafty_a through_o their_o self-deceiving_a heart_n through_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n so_o doubtful_a that_o there_o need_v a_o great_a exactness_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n manner_n end_n and_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n exact_o sermon_n cxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v establishment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o help_n to_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o those_o that_o err_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o observe_v how_o mischievous_a it_o have_v be_v to_o those_o that_o close_o with_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n here_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statute_n why_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v whip_v upon_o other_o back_n zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v make_v desolate_a their_o city_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v very_o much_o disappoint_v if_o we_o be_v not_o better_v and_o improve_v by_o his_o judgement_n exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la bis_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o quagmire_n where_o other_o have_v miscarry_v before_o sin_n double_o because_o he_o neither_o fear_n threaten_n nor_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n god_n look_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v for_o every_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o providence_n because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o needs_o only_o a_o little_a application_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v straggle_v from_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o reserve_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o make_v their_o love_n questionable_a they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o real_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o light_o tincture_v with_o religion_n not_o deep_o die_v the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n man_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n and_o strange_a stir_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v right_a with_o god_n but_o here_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o man_n love_n may_v be_v questionable_a because_o he_o may_v love_v the_o word_n upon_o foreign_a motive_n either_o because_o of_o novelty_n or_o fineness_n of_o expression_n or_o public_a countenance_n and_o credit_n or_o external_a advantage_n john_n 6._o 26._o vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la or_o they_o may_v love_v it_o for_o internal_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n as_o they_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o not_o as_o good_a and_o holy_a many_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o good_a and_o profitable_a as_o offer_v peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o comfort_n and_o eternal_a life_n nature_n that_o have_v natural_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n have_v also_o a_o hunger_n after_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v greedy_o catch_v after_o as_o offer_v everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n but_o now_o a_o love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a leave_v a_o more_o durable_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul._n and_o further_o many_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o general_a approbation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n for_o creature_n to_o live_v by_o yet_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a prevail_a affection_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n because_o of_o its_o purity_n be_v unquestionable_a 4._o unless_o we_o love_v the_o word_n as_o pure_a we_o shall_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o love_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o god_n be_v lovely_a not_o only_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v he_o be_v diligibilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o any_o emanation_n of_o goodness_n pass_v from_o he_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o desertion_n when_o we_o feel_v no_o good_a from_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o isa._n 26._o 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o this_o psalm_n 16._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thanks_o have_v you_o matth._n 5._o 46._o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n once_o more_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o filthy_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o deordination_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n psal._n 96._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a now_o till_o we_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a we_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nicety_n but_o a_o necessary_a frame_n of_o heart_n use._n 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o love_v god_n and_o his_o way_n that_o hate_v purity_n till_o their_o heart_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o heart_n rise_v against_o purity_n for_o if_o they_o see_v any_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n so_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o they_o now_o can_v they_o say_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o copy_v out_o in_o other_o oh_o what_o a_o vile_a disposition_n be_v this_o in_o you_o to_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o none_o live_v up_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o you_o scorn_v they_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o scorn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o god_n himself_o will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o a_o slave_n shall_v mock_v his_o child_n because_o it_o be_v like_o he_o so_o will_v god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o shall_v scorn_v those_o that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n these_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v full_a of_o enmity_n they_o have_v the_o old_a antipathy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o prov._n 29._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o vile_a scorn_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o can_v never_o love_v the_o law_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o carnal_a distemper_a appetite_n have_v no_o taste_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 2_o cor_n 2._o 14._o 2._o use_v be_v information_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o rank_n to_o place_n principle_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v false_a and_o rot_a and_o some_o more_o tolerable_a and_o some_o good_a and_o sound_a and_o some_o rare_a and_o excellent_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o false_a and_o rot_a principle_n as_o carnal_a example_n and_o custom_n man_n will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o as_o other_o do_v they_o will_v own_v the_o religion_n that_o their_o father_n have_v do_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v serve_v mahomet_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n be_v not_o tall_a than_o another_o such_o be_v of_o no_o better_a constitution_n than_o the_o turk_n only_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n another_o rot_a principle_n be_v vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v jehu_n vainglory_n many_o time_n fill_v the_o sail_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o secular_a and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v devour_v widow_n house_n mat._n 23._o that_o be_v they_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o show_v of_o devotion_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o widow_n estate_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o world_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v god_n any_o how_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v out_o of_o vainglory_n than_o not_o serve_v at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o other_o out_o of_o good_a will_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v phil._n 1._o 18._o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v rot_a heart_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o world_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o more_o tolerable_a principle_n the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n when_o we_o come_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v temporal_a mercy_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n isa._n 58._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 16._o when_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o remove_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o right_o early_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o here_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o it_o be_v alone_a otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v else_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sin-offering_n though_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o fear_v
yourselves_o in_o this_o psal._n 103._o 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o outward_a condition_n be_v here_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o in_o the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o your_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o the_o cloud_n which_o now_o and_o then_o darken_v your_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n in_o a_o time_n of_o desertion_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o cast_v off_o yet_o remember_v god_n love_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_a exact_a and_o faithful_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o error_n and_o fail_n yet_o god_n will_v mind_v his_o eternal_a covenant_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n death_n do_v not_o dissolve_v it_o nor_o desertion_n break_v it_o off_o now_o for_o the_o second_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v thy_o law_n from_o whence_o observe_v doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v god_n law_n isa._n 51._o 4._o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v man_n a_o law_n both_o as_o we_o be_v consider_v apart_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o community_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n 1._o consider_v man_n apart_o sure_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o who_o providence_n and_o order_v it_o be_v subject_a so_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v prov._n 8._o 29._o he_o give_v the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v under_o a_o law_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v balance_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o guide_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o tract_n and_o course_n by_o a_o unerring_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o they_o as_o a_o creature_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n for_o so_o he_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_n other_o creature_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n necessitate_v to_o what_o they_o do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o man_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o good_a and_o warn_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o evil_n this_o law_n be_v at_o first_o write_v upon_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o principle_n but_o that_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n to_o guide_v man_n to_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o err_a the_o internal_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o have_v another_o end_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n their_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o order_n of_o man_n outward_a conversation_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n these_o may_v be_v inordinate_a do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a god_n direct_v man_n to_o give_v law_n to_o order_v man_n action_n so_o he_o will_v himself_o give_v law_n to_o order_v the_o heart_n which_o man_n can_v reach_v lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o man_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o if_o you_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o community_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a community_n call_v a_o church_n all_o society_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v find_v the_o establish_n of_o law_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n against_o confusion_n and_o will_v god_n leave_v that_o society_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o which_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v without_o a_o law_n deut._n 32._o 9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n sure_o a_o people_n that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o and_o be_v in_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o have_v their_o law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a good_a unless_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n take_v less_o care_n for_o his_o own_o people_n then_o for_o other_o this_o necessity_n be_v the_o great_a because_o this_o society_n be_v spiritual_a though_o make_v up_o of_o visible_a man_n yet_o combine_v for_o spiritual_a end_n commerce_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o most_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o society_n the_o hard_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o this_o the_o most_o seattered_a and_o disperse_v of_o all_o society_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o strong_a bond_n sure_o then_o there_o need_v a_o common_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o their_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o this_o to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o interest_n among_o they_o this_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n those_o sacred_a digest_v in_o which_o god_n have_v discover_v not_o only_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n but_o his_o will_n and_o imperial_a power_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v the_o one_o show_v the_o equity_n the_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n sure_o this_o be_v his_o law_n or_o none_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v god_n have_v constitute_v the_o keeper_n of_o its_o own_o record_n never_o acknowledge_v another_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o make_v any_o tolerable_a pretence_n now_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n home_o two_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o wherein_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o we_o common_o take_v the_o word_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o wherein_o it_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o man_n 1._o wherein_o it_o agree_v 1._o a_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n by_o which_o a_o superior_a declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v the_o law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o give_v and_o so_o god_n power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v see_v in_o legislation_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o part_n here_o at_o the_o petty_a session_n hereafter_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o at_o the_o day_n of_o general_n judgement_n but_o for_o the_o present_a here_o be_v god_n power_n see_v over_o
which_o import_v his_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o pray_v doctrine_n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v sincere_a as_o well_o as_o fervent_a the_o heart_n must_v be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a heart_n this_o note_v 1._o seriousness_n that_o we_o heed_n what_o we_o say_v otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rational_a act_n but_o like_o the_o parrot_n speak_v by_o rote_n or_o as_o child_n say_v their_o prayer_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o child_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o god_n as_o a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v what_o we_o say_v joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o prov._n 28._o 23._o burn_v lip_n and_o a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v as_o a_o potsherd_a cover_v with_o silver_n dross_n 2._o a_o hearty_a desire_n or_o affectionateness_n pray_v from_o memory_n and_o invention_n and_o pray_v from_o affection_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n yea_o pray_v from_o conscience_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n many_o time_n the_o mind_n be_v in_o prayer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n dictate_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ask_v but_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_n or_o not_o urge_v it_o to_o make_v any_o such_o suit_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a make_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o the_o understanding_n judge_v that_o a_o meet_a prayer_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v bias_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o some_o know_a sin_n therefore_o as_o david_n call_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n psal._n 103._o 1._o so_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o memory_n understanding_n conscience_n will_n affection_n all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n that_o which_o god_n hear_v be_v desire_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o 3._o the_o prevalency_n of_o these_o affection_n that_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v effectual_o bend_v towards_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o work_n bare_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o of_o grace_n guide_v order_v and_o incline_v those_o faculty_n not_o only_o a_o work_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o of_o faith_n love_n fear_v zeal_n hatred_n of_o sin_n temperance_n patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o do_v bend_v the_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o without_o they_o the_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v clear_a and_o have_v any_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o without_o these_o the_o will_n be_v remiss_a and_o they_o never_o pursue_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n we_o may_v wish_v for_o they_o but_o shall_v not_o will_v they_o as_o balaam_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o and_o so_o speak_v word_n which_o his_o heart_n allow_v not_o the_o affection_n will_v be_v divert_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v have_v those_o long_n and_o strong_a desire_n after_o grace_n psal._n 119._o 36._o and_o col._n 3._o 2._o or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o little_a passionate_a earnestness_n for_o the_o present_a 4._o a_o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o harbour_v any_o know_a sin_n in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 66._o 18._o and_o psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n no_o guile_n nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n so_o no_o insincerity_n find_v job_n 11._o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o any_o confidence_n all_o that_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n all_o filth_n must_v be_v sweep_v out_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a till_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v good_a therefore_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n in_o prayer_n thus_o you_o must_v do_v then_o may_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o face_n without_o spot_n have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o any_o vanity_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v job_n 35._o 13._o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o use._n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o vain_a you_o may_v venture_v to_o mock_v god_n put_v he_o off_o with_o vain_a pretence_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o dear_a he_o know_v the_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o and_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o aâ—…y_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v though_o man_n can_v find_v you_o out_o yet_o god_n can_v 2._o god_n have_v express_o tell_v you_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o he_o will_v pardon_v many_o defect_n but_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v want_n of_o sincerity_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o prayer_n though_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o pomp_n of_o gift_n or_o exact_a righteousness_n yet_o if_o sincere_a god_n will_v delight_v in_o you_o he_o measure_v your_o prayer_n by_o that_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a integrity_n you_o do_v not_o dissemble_v god_n can_v find_v the_o defect_n of_o supernatural_a integrity_n deut._n 5._o 29._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v sure_a your_o lip_n do_v not_o feign_v psal._n 17._o 1._o and_o pretend_v more_o grace_n than_o you_o have_v so_o that_o for_o the_o main_a your_o heart_n be_v upright_o serious_o ready_o bend_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o the_o tongue_n must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o the_o heart_n how_o dare_v you_o tell_v god_n to_o his_o face_n that_o you_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n no_o such_o forgery_n as_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_a in_o prayer_n psal._n 41._o 1._o and_o lam._n 3._o 4._o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a voice_n the_o hand_n without_o it_o be_v nothing_o 2._o you_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o gift_n yea_o more_o than_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o last_o verse_n but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n with_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o bewail_v unbrokenness_n of_o heart_n more_o than_o brokenness_n of_o expression_n if_o you_o chatter_v like_a crane_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n in_o it_o god_n will_v hear_v 3._o you_o must_v pray_v earnest_o in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o company_n matth._n 6._o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o
right_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o state_n without_o a_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o our_o life_n so_o continual_o preserve_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o preserve_v it_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n it_o be_v twice_o give_v i_o say_v in_o such_o preservation_n our_o life_n be_v '_o twice_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o as_o spare_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o justice_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o many_o time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n as_o if_o god_n be_v put_v the_o old_a bond_n in_o suit_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o we_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v but_o proper_o a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o not_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n isa._n 38._o 17._o love_a my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v surrender_v our_o life_n to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v employ_v it_o for_o he_o luk._n 19_o 23._o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o spirit_n every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o life_n 5._o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n first_o or_o careful_o serve_v he_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o be_v our_o trial_n our_o present_a service_n saint_n above_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o reward_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n as_o psal._n 39_o 12._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o little_a time_n of_o relaxation_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o ever_o i_o die_v 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n take_v into_o the_o promise_n though_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o seek_v when_o this_o be_v our_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o request_n be_v lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n life_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v but_o for_o further_a glorify_v of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o natural_a interest_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o great_a end_n well_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o long_a life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v i._o by_o concession_n ii_o by_o correction_n i._o by_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n etc._n etc._n see_v verse_n the_o 17_o more_o full_o but_o ii_o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v those_o better_a thing_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v and_o may_v holy_o deprecate_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o good_a beyond_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o dread_v christ_n have_v never_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernable_a do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a desire_n to_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o dedestruction_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o 2._o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v death_n yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o be_v without_o he_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a band_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n in_o death_n which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n as_o 1._o god_n child_n will_v not_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o well-doing_n or_o self-denying_a obedience_n take_v from_o they_o too_o soon_o so_o great_a be_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o long_o praise_n god_n in_o this_o self-denying_a way_n death_n will_v shut_v their_o mouth_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o before_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o present_a trial_n on_o the_o church_n or_o they_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o die_v till_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v remove_v psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o they_o may_v have_v some_o design_n afoot_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o attain_v this_o design_n therefore_o pray_v
then_o soon_o cool_v in_o their_o desire_n such_o be_v slothful_a professor_n p._n 2_o child_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n p._n 230_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v it_o p._n 230_o 231._o they_o long_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n p._n 1087_o choice_n of_o god_n testimony_n give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o they_o p._n 742_o after_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o p._n 197._o what_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o p._n 1071_o to_o do_v good_a out_o of_o choice_n the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n p._n 1070_o 1071._o cause_n of_o a_o right_a choice_n p._n 1078_o effect_n of_o a_o right_a choice_n p._n 1079_o christ_n our_o surety_n p._n 820_o 821._o by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n ibid._n christ_n the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o worship_n p._n 12_o christ_n use_v subordinate_a teacher_n not_o out_o of_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n p._n 41._o christ_n a_o tender_a shepherd_n p._n 1107_o christ._n all_o sin_n a_o great_a injury_n 1._o to_o his_o merit_n 2._o to_o his_o example_n p._n 20_o 21._o christ_n undertake_n the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n p._n 72._o vid._n blessedness_n christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o nominal_a professor_n p._n 1069_o christianity_n its_o design_n not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n but_o patience_n p._n 522._o vid._n condition_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v 2_o part_n 1._o destructive_a 2._o adstructive_a p._n 184_o christian_a religion_n only_o worthy_a our_o choice_n p._n 197._o reas._n ibid._n church_n be_v christ_n school_n p._n 41_o church_n true_a and_o false_a their_o difference_n p._n 518_o false_a church_n have_v usual_o the_o advantage_n of_o worldly_a power_n above_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 518_o choose_v god_n precept_n what_o it_o be_v why_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v p._n 1071._o motive_n to_o choose_v they_o p._n 177_o direction_n how_v to_o choose_v they_o p._n 1378_o civil_a policy_n and_o interest_n not_o oppose_v by_o religion_n p._n 144_o circumstance_n in_o our_o obedience_n much_o insist_v on_o by_o god_n p._n 26_o 27._o great_a prudence_n in_o apply_v circumstance_n p._n 449_o claim_v to_o comfort_n from_o god_n tender_a mercy_n p._n 516_o cold_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 121_o comfort_n denote_v two_o thing_n p._n 513._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n strength_n p._n 513_o comfort_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n matter_n of_o comfort_n p._n 592_o comfort_v right_a when_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 40_o comfort_n spiritual_n eternal_a temporal_a 551._o all_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n p._n 552_o 513_o comfort_n in_o death_n from_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 892._o when_o we_o beg_v comfort_n we_o must_v beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o our_o comfort_n p._n 927_o 928_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n may_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n mercy_n p._n 511_o comfort_n from_o god_n word_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o look_v off_o from_o man_n to_o god_n 2._o from_o providence_n to_o promise_n p._n 147_o 591_o 629_o 329_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n 1_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o 2_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n afflict_v 4_o his_o help_n to_o bear_v they_o p._n 150_o 151._o false_a comfort_n p._n 334_o no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n like_o those_o that_o be_v fetch_v in_o from_o god_n word_n p._n 329._o for_o 1_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n be_v excellent_a 2_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n be_v great_a 3_o the_o manner_n be_v sweet_a p._n 329_o 330_o 331_o 332_o 333._o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n 2_o of_o their_o duration_n p._n 619_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o penalty_n p._n 25_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v his_o way_n why_o p._n 22_o commandment_n of_o god_n excellent_a in_o their_o matter_n p._n 315_o commandment_n of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n why_o p._n 28._o great_a and_o small_a must_v be_v obey_v and_o why_o p._n 33_o they_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n how?-p_a 638_o command_n for_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n relate_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o inner_a man_n p._n 33._o to_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 34_o commandment_n have_v 1_o god_n for_o their_o author_n 2_o god_n in_o give_v they_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n 3_o they_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a p._n 455_o 456_o commerce_n with_o god_n vid._n communion_n common_a favour_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o p._n 912_o 113_o communion_n of_o saint_n its_o excellency_n p._n 504_o communion_n with_o god_n make_v bless_v p._n 11._o no_o communion_n with_o he_o without_o obedience_n to_o he_o ibid._n communion_n with_o god_n discover_v his_o gloriousness_n and_o our_o vileness_n p._n 61_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o donative_n and_o duty_n p._n 951_o 952_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n how_o far_o to_o be_v shun_v 1._o as_o to_o familiarity_n with_o they_o 2._o durable_a relation_n to_o they_o 3._o compliance_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n p._n 773_o 774._o vid._n carnal_a compliance_n reproof_n to_o such_o p._n 353_o company_n observation_n and_o direction_n about_o it_o p._n 776_o 777_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o those_o that_o be_v gracious_a reason_n p._n 430_o 431._o complaint_n under_o affliction_n what_o they_o usual_o be_v p._n 713_o 714_o complain_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n p._n 551_o compliance_n with_o god_n our_o safety_n p._n 637_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v with_o we_o p._n 877_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o use_v his_o supremacy_n over_o we_o 1._o in_o make_v overture_n of_o peace_n 2._o in_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o mercy_n p._n 131_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n worse_o than_o his_o that_o never_o begin_v p._n 342_o condition_n of_o profess_v christianity_n and_o of_o enjoy_v outward_a thing_n p._n 415_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a p._n 170_o conference_n religious_a either_o state_v or_o occasional-p_a 81_o 82_o confession_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o break_a heart_n argue_v one_o sincere_a p._n 1106_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v inward_a liberty_n when_o it_o bring_v we_o into_o outward_a bond_n p._n 301_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n hinder_v by_o 1_o carnal_a fear_n 2_o carnal_a shame_n p._n 306_o 309_o 331_o 332_o confession_n of_o sin_n its_o usefulness_n p._n 164_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o the_o heart_n unless_o we_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n p._n 330._o reason_n p._n 330_o 331._o vid._n profession_n confidence_n in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgment-p_a 30_o 37._o confirmation_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n p._n 285_o 286_o congruity_n of_o choose_v god_n precept_n p._n 1073_o conscience_n erroneon_n will_v mislead_v we_o p._n 4_o conscience_n have_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o god_n p._n 878_o a_o good_a conscience_n comfort_n against_o reproach_n p._n 301_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o affliction_n p._n 15_o conscience_n its_o light_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v p._n 21_o 26._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o action_n p._n 33_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o whip_n to_o lash_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 532._o a_o great_a comfort_n under_o and_o against_o reproach_n p._n 141_o a_o good_a conscience_n give_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 1079_o conscience_n when_o it_o work_v christ_n knock_v p._n 412_o conscience_n to_o be_v keep_v necessary_a why_o how_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v p._n 417_o 418_o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a cause_n p._n 977_o 978_o consent_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o its_o benefit_n p._n 909_o 910._o consideration_n of_o our_o way_n make_v way_n for_o conversion_n p._n 395_o consideration_n fit_a matter_n of_o it_o 1_o who_o make_v thou_o 2_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thou_o 3_o have_v thou_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o make_v thou_o 4_o what_o unkindness_n not_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 397_o 398_o 399_o 225._o god_n consider_v our_o affliction_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 969_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n what_o and_o how_o p._n 346_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a from_o god_n word_n p._n 591_o vid._n comfort_n from_o god_n word_n constancy_n in_o god_n way_n a_o great_a duty_n p._n 210._o motive_n